📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 文集

特土良

文集 第 9 章

拉丁文原文.228 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 8 章第 10 章 →
9:1
I. Si non licet vobis, Romani imperii antistites, in aperto et edito, in ipso fere vertice civitatis praesidentibus ad iudicandum palam dispicere et coram examinare, quid sit liquido in causa Christianorum, si ad hanc solam speciem auctoritas vestra de iustitiae diligentia in publico aut timet aut erubescit inquirere, si denique, quod proxime accidit, domesticis iudiciis nimis operata infestatio sectae huius obstruit defensioni: liceat veritati vel occulta via tacitarum litterarum ad aures vestras pervenire. Nihil de causa sua deprecatur, quia nec de condicione miratur.
羅馬帝國的諸位執政者啊,你們在那開闊而高聳之處、幾乎就在城中的至高點上主持審判;倘若你們不得公開察看、當眾查驗基督徒一案的真相究竟為何;倘若唯獨在這一件事上,你們的權威憑著公義的殷勤,竟或畏懼或羞於公開查究;倘若,總之,如近來所發生的,這一教派在家庭法庭中過度熱衷的迫害,堵住了它為自己辯護的道路——那麼,至少請容許真理藉著無聲文字的隱祕途徑,達到你們的耳中。它並不為自己的案情懇求什麼,因為它對自己的處境並不驚訝。
If it is not permitted to you, O rulers of the Roman Empire, presiding for judgement in the open and elevated place, at almost the very summit of the city, to examine openly and to inquire in public what may be the plain truth in the cause of the Christians; if in this one matter alone your authority either fears or is ashamed to make inquiry with the diligence of justice in public; if, in short, as has lately happened, a persecution of this sect, over-busy in domestic tribunals, blocks the way to its defence—let the truth at least be permitted to reach your ears by the hidden path of silent letters. It begs nothing on behalf of its own cause, since it does not marvel at its own condition.
9:2
Scit se peregrinam in terris agere, inter extraneos facile inimicos invenire, ceterum genus, sedem, spem, gratiam, dignitatem in caelis habere. Unum gestit interdum, ne ignorata damnetur. Quid hic deperit legibus in suo regno dominantibus, si audiatur? An hoc magis gloriabitur potestas earum, quo etiam auditam damnabunt veritatem? Ceterum inauditam si damnent, praeter invidiam iniquitatis etiam suspicionem merebuntur alicuius conscientiae, nolentes audire, quod auditum damnare non possint. Hanc itaque primam causam apud vos collocamus iniquitatis odii erga nomen Christianorum. Quam iniquitatem idem titulus et onerat et revincit, qui videtur excusare, ignorantia scilicet.
它知道自己在地上如同寄居的旅客,在外人中間輕易就遇見仇敵,但它的族類、家鄉、盼望、恩眷與尊榮,卻都在諸天之上。它同時只切望一件事:不要在無人知曉的情況下被定罪。若它得蒙聽審,那在自己領域內掌權的律法又有何損失呢?抑或它們的權柄反倒要以此誇口,就是連聽了真理之後仍要定它的罪?但它們若不聽而定罪,除了不義的可憎之外,還要招來某種良心有虧的嫌疑,因為它們不願聽那一經聽見便無法定罪的事。因此,我們把這事作為第一個緣由呈上,就是那對基督徒之名的仇恨之不義。而那看似為此不義開脫的藉口——即無知——恰恰既加重又駁倒了這不義。
It knows that it lives as a stranger upon the earth, that among aliens it readily finds enemies, but that it has its race, its home, its hope, its favour, and its dignity in the heavens. One thing it earnestly desires meanwhile: not to be condemned unknown. What does it here lose for the laws that hold sway in their own realm, if it be heard? Or will their power the rather glory in this, that even when they have heard the truth they will condemn it? But if they condemn it unheard, besides the odium of injustice they will also deserve the suspicion of some guilty conscience, in being unwilling to hear what, once heard, they could not condemn. This, then, we set before you as the first cause of the injustice of hatred against the name of the Christians. That injustice the very title both weighs down and refutes which seems to excuse it—namely, ignorance.
9:3
Quid enim iniquius, quam ut oderint homines quod ignorant, etiam si res meretur odium? Tunc etenim meretur, cum cognoscitur an mereatur. Vacante autem meriti notitia, unde odii iustitia defenditur, quae non de eventu, sed de conscientia probanda est? Cum ergo propterea oderunt homines, quia ignorant, quale sit quod oderunt, cur non liceat eiusmodi illud esse, quod non debeant odisse? Ita utrumque ex alterutro redarguimus, et ignorare illos, dum oderunt, et iniuste odisse, dum ignorant. Testimonium ignorantiae est, quae iniquitatem dum excusat, condemnat, cum omnes, qui retro oderant, quia ignorabant, quale sit quod oderant, simul desinunt ignorare, cessant et odisse.
因為還有什麼比人恨他們所不知道的事更不義呢——縱使那事該恨?因為惟有當人知道它是否該恨時,它才該恨。但既缺乏對它是否該恨的認識,那必須憑良心而非憑結果來證明的仇恨之公義,又從何辯護呢?既然人正因此緣故而恨,就是因為他們不知道所恨的是何等之物,那麼它為何不可能是那種他們本不該恨的東西呢?這樣,我們便從兩面各證實其一:既證他們在恨時是無知的,又證他們在無知時是不義地恨的。這正是無知的一個明證——它一面為不義開脫,一面卻定不義的罪;因為凡從前因無知所恨之物之本相而恨的人,一旦不再無知,也就同時不再恨了。
For what is more unjust than that men should hate what they do not know, even if the thing deserves hatred? For then it deserves it, when it is known whether it deserves it. But when the knowledge of its desert is lacking, whence is the justice of the hatred defended, which must be proved not by the outcome but by conscience? When, therefore, men hate for this very reason, because they are ignorant of what sort of thing it is that they hate, why may it not be of such a sort that they ought not to hate it? Thus from either alternative we convict them of both: both that they are ignorant while they hate, and that they hate unjustly while they are ignorant. It is a testimony of ignorance which, while it excuses injustice, condemns it; since all who formerly hated, because they were ignorant of what sort of thing it was they hated, at the same time cease to be ignorant and cease also to hate.
9:4
Ex his fiunt Christiani, utique de comperto, et incipiunt odisse quod fuerant et profiteri quod oderant; et sunt tanti, quanti et denotamur: Obsessam vociferantur civitatem; in agris, in castellis, in insulis Christianos; omnem sexum, aetatem, condicionem, etiam dignitatem transgredi ad hoc nomen quasi detrimento maerent. Nec tamen hoc ipso ad aestimationem alicuius latentis boni promovent animos. Non licet rectius suspicari, non libet prop[r]ius experiri. Hic tantum curiositas humana torpescit: Amant ignorare, cum alii gaudeant cognovisse. Quanto magis hos Anacharsis denotasset imprudentes de prudentibus iudicantes quam immusicos de musicis! Malunt nescire, quia iam oderunt.
從這些人中間便產生了基督徒,這確是出於徹底的認識,他們開始恨惡自己從前的樣子,並宣認自己從前所恨的;他們的數目,正如我們被標記出來的一般多。他們高聲喊叫,說全城都被圍困了;說田野間、堡壘中、海島上,處處都是基督徒;他們哀嘆,彷彿無計可施,說各樣性別、年齡、身分、甚至地位的人都投向這名。然而,連這事本身也不能促使他們的心去揣度其中或有某種隱藏的美善。他們不容許人更公允地揣測,也不樂意更切近地查驗。惟獨在此,人的好奇心變得遲鈍。他們喜愛無知,別人卻以得著認識為樂。阿那卡爾西斯譴責這些人——就是以不明智者評斷明智者的人——豈不比譴責以不懂音樂者評斷懂音樂者更為有理嗎!他們寧願不知,因為他們已經在恨了。
From these there come to be Christians, assuredly upon full knowledge, and they begin to hate what they had been and to profess what they had hated; and they are as many as we are branded to be. They cry out that the city is besieged; that in the fields, in the fortresses, on the islands there are Christians; they mourn, as though at a loss, that every sex, age, condition, and even rank is going over to this name. And yet not even by this very thing are their minds moved to the estimation of some latent good. It is not allowed to suspect more rightly; it does not please to make trial more closely. Here alone does human curiosity grow torpid. They love to be ignorant, while others rejoice to have come to knowledge. How much more would Anacharsis have branded these—the imprudent judging of the prudent—than the unmusical of the musical! They prefer not to know, because they already hate.
9:5
Adeo quod nesciant, praeiudicant id esse, quod, si sciant, odisse non poterant — quando, si nullum odii debitum deprehendatur, optimum utique sit desinere iniuste odisse, si vero de merito constet, non modo nihil odii detrahatur, sed amplius adquiratur ad perseverantiam, etiam iustitiae ipsius auctoritate. "Sed non ideo", inquit, "bonum, quia multos convertit; quanti enim ad malum performantur! Quanti transfugae in perversum!" Quis negat? Tamen quod vere malum est, ne ipsi quidem, quos rapit, defendere pro bono audent. Omne malum aut timore aut pudore natura perfudit. Denique malefici gestiunt latere, devitant apparere;
他們竟如此預先論斷,說他們所不知道的正是那——若他們知道了便無法恨的東西;因為,若查不出有任何當恨的理由,那停止不義地恨自然是最好的;但若查明確有當恨之處,那麼不但仇恨絲毫不可減退,反倒因公義本身的權威,該加增更多,以致堅持到底。有人說:「它並不因能使許多人歸信便是善的;因為有多少人被塑造去行惡!有多少人叛逃入邪僻!」誰否認這一點呢?然而,凡真正邪惡的事,連那被它抓住的人也不敢辯稱為善。凡邪惡的,本性都浸透了或畏懼或羞恥。總之,作惡者切望藏匿,避免露面;
So far do they prejudge that what they do not know is that which, if they knew it, they could not hate—since, if no debt of hatred be discovered, it were surely best to cease hating unjustly; but if it be established on the score of desert, then not only is nothing of the hatred to be withdrawn, but more is to be acquired towards perseverance, by the very authority of justice itself. 'But not therefore is it good,' says one, 'because it converts many; for how many are formed for evil! How many deserters into perversity!' Who denies it? Yet what is truly evil, not even those whom it seizes dare to defend as good. Every evil nature has steeped in either fear or shame. In short, evildoers are eager to lie hidden, they shun to appear;
9:6
trepidant deprehensi, negant accusati, ne torti quidem facile aut semper confitentur, certe damnati maerent: Dinumerant in semet ipsos mentis malae impetus, ignaviam vel fato vel astris imputant; nolunt enim suum esse, quod malum agnoscunt. Christianus vero quid simile? Neminem pudet, neminem paenitet, nisi plane retro non fuisse; si denotatur, gloriatur; si accusatur, non defendit; interrogatus vel ultro confitetur; damnatus gratias agit. Quid hoc mali est, quod naturalia mali non habet, timorem, pudorem, tergiversationem, paenitentiam deplorationem? Quod hoc malum est, cuius reus gaudet, cuius accusatio votum est et poena felicitas? Non potes dementiam dicere, qui revinceris ignorare. II.
被捉住時發抖,被控告時抵賴,甚至受刑訊時也不輕易、也不總是招認,被定罪時當然哀哭。他們在自己心裡細數那惡念的衝動,把自己的怯懦歸咎於命運或星象;因為他們不願承認自己所知為惡的事出於自己。但基督徒呢——有何相似之處?沒有人以此為恥,沒有人為此懊悔,除非是懊悔從前不是這樣的人;他若被標記,就誇耀;他若被控告,就不為自己辯護;受審問時,他甚至自願招認;被定罪時,他還獻上感謝。這是何等的惡,竟毫無邪惡的天然標記——畏懼、羞恥、閃躲、懊悔、哀號?這是何等的惡,其被告的人竟歡喜,其控告竟是所渴望的,其刑罰竟是幸福?你既被證明為無知,就不能稱它為瘋狂。
when caught they tremble, when accused they deny, not even under torture do they easily or always confess, and certainly when condemned they mourn. They count up within themselves the impulses of an evil mind, they impute their cowardice either to fate or to the stars; for they are unwilling that what they acknowledge to be evil should be their own. But the Christian—what like to this? No one is ashamed, no one repents, save only of not having been such before; if he is branded, he glories; if he is accused, he does not defend himself; when questioned, he even confesses of his own accord; when condemned, he gives thanks. What kind of evil is this, which has none of the natural marks of evil—fear, shame, evasion, repentance, lamentation? What kind of evil is this, of which the accused rejoices, of which the accusation is a thing desired and the penalty a felicity? You cannot call it madness, you who are convicted of ignorance.
9:7
Si certum est denique nos nocentissimos esse, cur a vobis ipsis aliter tractamur quam pares nostri, id est ceteri nocentes, cum eiusdem noxae eadem tractatio deberet intervenire? Quodcumque dicimur, cum alii dicuntur, et proprio ore et mercennaria advocatione utuntur ad innocentiae suae commendationem; respondendi, altercandi facultas patet, quando nec liceat indefensos et inauditos omnino damnari. Sed Christianis solis nihil permittitur loqui quod causam purget, quod veritatem defendat, quod iudicem non faciat iniustum; sed illud solum expectatur, quod odio publico necessarium est: Confessio nominis, non examinatio criminis —
總之,倘若確定我們是眾人中最有罪的,那麼你們自己為何以有別於我們的同儕——即其餘有罪者——的方式待我們呢?既是同樣的罪,本當施以同樣的處置。無論我們被冠以何名,當別人被如此稱呼時,他們既用自己的口,又藉受雇律師的辯護,來表白自己的清白;答辯與抗辯的權利是開放的,因為就連使人在毫無辯護、未經聽審的情況下被定罪,也是不合法的。惟獨對基督徒,卻不容許說任何能澄清案情、能維護真理、能使審判官不至不義的話;所尋求的只有那一件為公眾仇恨所必需的事:就是對「名」的認信,而非對「罪行」的查驗——
If, in short, it is certain that we are the most guilty of all, why are we treated by you yourselves otherwise than our peers, that is, the rest of the guilty, when for the same offence the same treatment ought to intervene? Whatever we are called, when others are so called, they use both their own mouth and the pleading of a hired advocate to commend their innocence; the faculty of answering and of pleading lies open, since it is not even lawful for men to be condemned wholly undefended and unheard. But to Christians alone nothing is permitted to be said that might clear the cause, that might defend the truth, that might keep the judge from being unjust; but this alone is looked for which is necessary to the public hatred: the confession of the name, not the examination of a crime—
9:8
quando, si de aliquo nocente cognoscatis, non statim confesso eo nomen homicidae vel sacrilegi vel incesti vel publici hostis, ut de nostris elogiis loquar, contenti sitis ad pronuntiandum, nisi et consequentia exigatis, qualitatem facti, numerum, locum, tempus, conscios, socios. De nobis nihil tale, cum aeque extorqueri oporteret quod cum falso iactatur, quot quisque iam infanticidia degustasset, quot incesta contenebrasset, qui coqui, qui canes affuissent. O quanta illius praesidis gloria, si eruisset aliquem, qui centum iam infantes comedisset! Atquin invenimus inquisitionem quoque in nos prohibitam.
然而,你們審理任何有罪之人時,一旦他招認了兇手、褻瀆聖物者、亂倫者或公敵之名——就用加在我們身上的罪名來說吧——你們並不因此便滿足而宣判,除非你們也追究那伴隨的情節:行為的性質、次數、地點、時間、共謀者、同夥。但論到我們,卻沒有這一類的追究,儘管本當同樣地拷問出來——既然這是被謠傳誣蔑的——就是各人已嘗過多少次殺嬰,在黑暗中掩蓋過多少亂倫,有哪些廚子、哪些狗在場。噢,那總督若能挖出某個已吞吃過一百個嬰孩的人來,那是何等大的光榮!然而我們卻發現,連對我們的查究也是被禁止的。
whereas, if you take cognizance of any guilty man, you are not content, the moment he has confessed the name of murderer or sacrilegious person or incestuous person or public enemy—to speak of the charges laid against us—to pronounce sentence, unless you also exact the attendant circumstances: the quality of the deed, the number, the place, the time, the accomplices, the associates. But concerning us there is nothing of the kind, though it ought equally to be wrung out—since it is falsely bruited about—how many infanticides each one had already tasted, how many acts of incest he had covered in darkness, what cooks, what dogs had been present. Oh, how great the glory of that governor, if he had dug out someone who had already devoured a hundred infants! But we find that even inquiry into us is forbidden.
9:9
Plinius enim Secundus, cum provinciam regeret, damnatis quibusdam Christianis, quibusdam gradu pulsis, ipsa tamen multitudine perturbatus, quid de cetero ageret, consuluit tunc Traianum imperatorem, adlegans praeter obstinationem non sacrificandi nihil aliud se de sacramentis eorum comperisse quam coetus antelucanos ad canendum Christo ut deo et ad confoederandam disciplinam, homicidium adulterium fraudem perfidiam et cetera scelera prohibentes. Tunc Traianus rescripsit hoc genus inquirendos quidem non esse, oblatos vero puniri oportere. O sententiam necessitate confusam! Negat inquirendos ut innocentes et mandat puniendos ut nocentes. Parcit et saevit, dissimulat et animadvertit.
因為小普林尼在治理一省時,定了某些基督徒的罪,又革除了另一些人的職位,卻仍因他們人數之眾而困惑,不知對其餘的人該如何處置,便去請示皇帝圖拉真,陳明說:除了他們不肯獻祭的頑固之外,關於他們的儀式,他並未查出別的什麼,不過是天未亮便聚集向基督歌唱,如同向一位神歌唱,並以一種規範彼此立約,禁止兇殺、姦淫、詐欺、背信及其餘的罪行。於是圖拉真回諭說:這一類人固然不當被搜捕,但一經被舉發,就當受懲罰。噢,這道被自身的矛盾所攪亂的判決!他把他們當作無辜者,說不當搜捕;又把他們當作有罪者,命定要懲罰。他既寬待又暴虐,既佯裝不見又加以究辦。
For Pliny the Younger, when he was governing a province, having condemned certain Christians and driven others from their rank, being nevertheless disturbed by their very multitude as to what he should do for the rest, consulted the emperor Trajan, alleging that, apart from their obstinacy in not sacrificing, he had discovered nothing else concerning their rites than meetings before dawn to sing to Christ as to a god, and to bind themselves together by a discipline forbidding murder, adultery, fraud, treachery, and the other crimes. Then Trajan wrote back that men of this kind were indeed not to be sought out, but that when brought forward they ought to be punished. O sentence confounded by its own necessity! He denies that they are to be sought out, as though innocent, and commands them to be punished, as though guilty. He spares and he rages, he winks and he takes notice.
9:10
Quid temet ipsam, censura, circumvenis? Si damnas, cur non et inquiris? Si non inquiris, cur non et absolvis? Latronibus vestigandis per universas provincias militaris statio sortitur, in reos maiestatis et publicos hostes omnis homo miles est: Ad socios, ad conscios usque inquisitio extenditur. Solum Christianum inquiri non licet, offerri licet, quasi aliud esset actura inquisitio quam oblationem. Damnatis itaque oblatum, quem nemo voluit requisitum; qui, puto, iam non ideo meruit poenam, quia nocens est, sed quia non requirendus inventus est.
審察權啊,你為何這樣使自己自相纏繞?你若定罪,為何不也查究?你若不查究,為何不也釋放?為搜捕強盜,各省都派駐了軍隊;對付叛國者與公敵,人人皆是兵丁:查究甚至延及同夥、延及共謀者。惟獨對基督徒,查究不合法,舉發卻合法——彷彿查究所要成就的,不過就是舉發罷了。因此,你所定罪的乃是一個被舉發、卻無人願去搜捕的人;我想,他如今之所以該受刑罰,並非因他有罪,而是因他雖不當被搜捕,卻仍被人找著了。
Why, O censorship, do you thus entangle yourself? If you condemn, why do you not also inquire? If you do not inquire, why do you not also absolve? For the tracking down of robbers a military post is allotted throughout all the provinces; against those guilty of treason and against public enemies every man is a soldier: inquiry is extended even to the associates, even to the accomplices. The Christian alone it is not lawful to inquire into, but it is lawful to bring him forward—as though inquiry were to accomplish anything other than the bringing forward. You condemn, therefore, one brought forward whom no one wished to be sought out; who, I suppose, has now deserved punishment not because he is guilty, but because, though not to be sought out, he was found.
9:11
Itaque nec in illo ex forma malorum iudicandorum agitis erga nos, quod ceteris negantibus tormenta adhibetis ad confitendum, solis Christianis ad negandum, cum, si malum esset, nos quidem negaremus, vos vero confiteri tormentis compelleretis. Neque enim ideo non putaretis requirenda quaestionibus scelera, quia certi essetis admitti ea ex nominis confessione, qui hodie de confesso homicida, scientes homicidium quid sit, nihilominus ordinem extorquetis admissi. Quo perversius, cum praesumatis de sceleribus nostris ex nominis confessione, cogitis tormentis de confessione decedere, ut negantes nomen pariter utique negemus et scelera, de quibus ex confessione nominis praesumpseratis.
因此,連在這件事上,你們待我們也不照審判作惡者的常規:就是對其餘抵賴的人,你們施以酷刑逼他們招認,惟獨對基督徒,卻施以酷刑逼我們否認;然而,倘若這果真是惡,我們自當否認,而你們反倒該用酷刑逼我們招認。因為你們並不會因確信罪行已憑對「名」的認信而成立,便認為無須藉查驗去追究罪行——你們今日對一個已招認的兇手,明知殺人是何事,卻仍逼問所犯之事的來龍去脈。那麼,當你們憑對「名」的認信便預先斷定我們的罪行,卻又用酷刑逼我們背棄那認信,好叫我們藉否認那名,也一併否認那你們憑對名的認信所預先斷定的罪行——這豈不是更加悖謬嗎?
And so, not even in this do you act towards us according to the form of judging evildoers: that, whereas to the rest who deny you apply torments to make them confess, to Christians alone you apply them to make them deny; whereas, if it were an evil, we indeed should deny it, while you would compel us by torments to confess. For you would not on that account think that crimes need not be sought out by examinations, because you were sure they were committed on the confession of the name—you who today, concerning a confessed murderer, knowing what murder is, nonetheless wring out the order of the deed committed. How much more perversely do you, when you presume our crimes from the confession of the name, compel us by torments to fall away from that confession, so that by denying the name we may equally deny the crimes too which, from the confession of the name, you had presumed.
9:12
Sed, opinor, non vultis nos perire, quos pessimos creditis. Sic enim soletis dicere homicidae: "Nega", laniari iubere sacrilegum, si confiteri perseveraverit. Si non ita agitis circa [nos] nocentes, ergo nos innocentissimos iudicatis, cum quasi innocentissimos non vultis in ea confessione perseverare, quam necessitate, non iustitia damnandam a vobis sciatis. Vociferatur homo: "Christianus sum." Quod est dicit; tu vis audire quod non est. Veritatis extorquendae praesides de nobis solis mendacium elaboratis audire. "Hoc sum", inquit, "quod quaeris an sim. Quid me torques in perversum? Confiteor et torques; quid faceres, si negarem?" Plane aliis negantibus non facile fidem accommodatis:
但我想,你們並不願我們喪命,儘管你們相信我們是眾人中最壞的。因為你們慣於對兇手說:「否認吧」,卻吩咐把那褻瀆聖物者撕裂,若他堅持招認。倘若你們不把我們當作有罪者這樣對待,那麼你們便是判我們為最無辜的,因為你們彷彿把我們當作最無辜者,不願我們堅持那你們明知必是憑迫不得已、而非憑公義來定罪的認信。一個人高喊:「我是基督徒。」他所說的正是他的真相;你們卻想聽他所不是的。你們這些為拷問真相而設的長官,惟獨對我們,卻費心要聽謊言。他說:「我正是你所問我是否為的那個。你為何顛倒地拷打我?我招認,你卻拷打我;那我若否認,你又要怎樣?」顯然,當別人否認時,你們並不輕易採信:」
But, I suppose, you do not wish us to perish, whom you believe to be the worst of men. For thus you are wont to say to a murderer, 'Deny,' and to order the sacrilegious man to be torn if he persists in confessing. If you do not so act towards us as guilty, then you judge us to be the most innocent, since, as though most innocent, you do not wish us to persevere in that confession which you know must be condemned by you of necessity, not of justice. A man cries out, 'I am a Christian.' He says what he is; you wish to hear what he is not. Presidents for the wringing out of truth, concerning us alone you labour to hear a lie. 'I am this,' he says, 'which you ask whether I be. Why do you torture me perversely? I confess, and you torture; what would you do if I denied?' Plainly, when others deny, you do not readily grant them credence:
9:13
nobis, si negaverimus, statim creditis. Suspecta sit vobis ista perversitas, ne qua vis lateat in occulto, quae vos adversus formam, adversus naturam iudicandi, contra ipsas quoque leges ministret. Nisi fallor enim, leges malos erui iubent, non abscondi, confessos damnari praescribunt, non absolvi. Hoc senatus consulta, hoc principum mandata definiunt. Hoc imperium, cuius ministri estis, civilis, non tyrannica dominatio est. Apud tyrannos enim tormenta etiam pro poena adhibebantur, apud vos soli quaestioni temperatur. Vestram illis servate legem usque ad confessionem necessariis, et iam, si confessione praeveniantur, vacabunt, sententia opus est;
但對我們,我們若否認,你們立刻就相信。願這種悖謬使你們生疑,唯恐有某種暗中隱藏之力,驅使你們違反審判的常規、違反其本性、甚至違反律法本身。因為,我若沒有弄錯,律法命定作惡者當被挖出,而非被隱藏;律法規定認罪者當被定罪,而非被釋放。這是元老院的決議所定,這是諸皇帝的敕令所定。你們作臣僕所事奉的這個帝國,乃是文明的統治,而非暴君的專制。因為在暴君之中,酷刑甚至被當作刑罰施行;在你們這裡,酷刑則僅限於查究。當為刑訊保守你們自己的律法,那律法只需用刑訊至認罪為止;如今,酷刑若被認罪搶先,便無用武之地了——所需的乃是判決;
but us, if we deny, you at once believe. Let this perversity be suspect to you, lest some force lie hidden in secret which supplies you against the form, against the nature of judging, and against the very laws themselves. For, unless I am mistaken, the laws bid evildoers to be dug out, not to be hidden; they prescribe that the confessed be condemned, not absolved. This the decrees of the senate, this the mandates of the emperors define. This empire, whose ministers you are, is a civil, not a tyrannical dominion. For among tyrants torments were applied even as a penalty; among you they are moderated to inquiry alone. Keep for them your own law, which requires them only up to confession; and now, if they are anticipated by confession, they will be idle—there is need of sentence;
9:14
debito poenae nocens expungendus est, non eximendus. Denique nemo illum gestit absolvere. Non licet hoc velle; ideo nec cogitur quisquam negare. Christianum hominem omnium scelerum reum, deorum, imperatorum, legum, morum, naturae totius inimicum existimas, et cogis negare, ut absolvas quem non poteris absolvere, nisi negaverit. Praevaricaris in leges: Vis ergo neget se nocentem, ut eum facias innocentem, et quidem invitum, iam nec de praeterito reum. Unde ista perversitas, ut etiam illud non recogitetis, sponte confesso magis credendum esse quam per vim neganti? Vel ne compulsus negare non ex fide negarit et absolutus ibidem post tribunal de vestra rideat aemulatione iterum Christianus?
有罪之人當藉償付其刑罰之債而被消除,而非得以豁免。總之,沒有人切望釋放他。願望這事是不合法的;因此沒有人被逼去否認。你們把基督徒當作犯了一切罪行的人,是諸神、諸皇帝、律法、道德、乃至整個自然的仇敵;你們卻逼他否認,好釋放那除非否認、否則你們無法釋放的人。你們在律法上是言行不一的:你們竟願他否認自己有罪,好使他成為無辜——而且是違背他的意願,甚至就連過去也不再算為有罪。這種悖謬從何而來,以致你們連這一點也不思想:那自願招認的人,豈不比那被逼否認的人更該被採信?抑或你們是唯恐他被逼否認後,其否認並非出於真心,一旦當場被釋放,便在公堂之後那裡譏笑你們的較勁,重又作了基督徒?
the guilty man must be cancelled by paying the debt of his penalty, not exempted from it. In short, no one is eager to absolve him. It is not lawful to wish this; therefore no one is compelled to deny. You reckon the Christian a man guilty of all crimes, an enemy of the gods, of the emperors, of the laws, of morals, of all nature; and you compel him to deny, that you may absolve one whom you could not absolve unless he denied. You prevaricate against the laws: you wish him, then, to deny that he is guilty, that you may make him innocent, and that indeed against his will, and no longer guilty even as to the past. Whence this perversity, that you do not even reflect upon this too, that one who confesses of his own accord is rather to be believed than one who denies under compulsion? Or lest, having been forced to deny, he should not have denied in good faith, and, once absolved on the spot, should there behind the tribunal laugh at your rivalry, a Christian again?
9:15
Cum igitur in omnibus nos aliter disponitis quam ceteros nocentes, ad unum contendendo, ut de eo nomine excludamur — excludimur enim, si faciamus quae faciunt non Christiani —, intellegere potestis non scelus aliquod in causa esse, sed nomen, quod quaedam ratio aemulae operationis insequitur, hoc primum agens, ut homines nolint scire pro certo, quod se nescire pro certo sciunt. Ideo et credunt de nobis quae non probantur et nolunt inquiri, ne probentur non esse quae malunt credidisse, ut nomen illius aemulae rationis inimicum praesumptis, non probatis criminibus de sua sola confessione damnetur.
因此,既然你們在一切事上都以有別於其餘有罪者的方式處置我們,一味竭力追求這一個目的,就是要把我們從那名中排除出去——因為我們若行非基督徒所行的事,便被排除了——你們就可以明白,涉案的並非什麼罪行,而是那名,是某種敵對勢力的謀略在追殺它,而它首要所行的乃是:使人不願確知那他們明明確知自己並不知道的事。因此,他們既相信那關於我們卻未經證實的事,又不願查究,唯恐查明那些他們寧願相信的事其實並不存在,好叫那敵對謀略之名——因所預斷而非所證實的罪行而遭仇視——僅憑其自身的認信便被定罪。
Since, therefore, in all things you dispose of us otherwise than the rest of the guilty, straining after this one end, that we may be excluded from that name—for we are excluded if we do what non-Christians do—you can understand that it is not any crime that is in the cause, but the name, which a certain rationale of a rival working pursues, doing this first of all: that men should be unwilling to know for certain what they know for certain that they do not know. Therefore they both believe about us things that are not proved, and are unwilling that inquiry be made, lest it be proved that those things are not which they had preferred to have believed, so that the name of that rival rationale, hostile through crimes presumed, not proved, may be condemned on its own confession alone.
9:16
Ideo torquemur confitentes et punimur perseverantes et absolvimur negantes, quia nominis proelium est. Denique quid de tabella recitatis illum "Christianum"? Cur non et "homicidam"? Si homicida Christianus? Cur non et "incestum" vel quodcumque aliud esse nos creditis? In nobis solis pudet aut piget ipsis nominibus scelerum pronuntiare? "Christianus" si nullius criminis nomine [reus] est, valde ineptum, si solius nominis crimen est. III. Quid quod ita plerique clausis oculis in odium eius impingunt, ut bonum alicui testimonium ferentes admisceant nominis exprobrationem? "Bonus vir Gaius Seius, tantum quod Christianus." Item alius:
因此,我們認信時受拷打,堅持時受懲罰,否認時得釋放,因為這乃是一場為名而戰的爭鬥。總之,你們從案牘上宣讀那人為「基督徒」,這是為何?若基督徒即是兇手,你們為何不也讀作「兇手」?為何不也讀作「亂倫者」,或你們所相信我們是的任何別的名?惟獨對我們一案,你們竟羞於或不忍宣讀那些罪行本身的名稱嗎?倘若「基督徒」並非任何罪行之名,那麼罪竟只在於名,這便極其荒謬。何以大多數人竟這樣閉著眼睛衝入對它的仇恨中,以致在為某人作美好見證的同時,卻摻雜進對這名的責備?「蓋約·塞尤斯是個好人,只是他是基督徒。」另一人也照樣說:
Therefore we are tortured when we confess, and punished when we persevere, and absolved when we deny, because it is the battle of a name. In short, why do you recite from the tablet that man as 'a Christian'? Why not also 'a murderer,' if the Christian is a murderer? Why not also 'incestuous,' or whatever else you believe us to be? In our case alone are you ashamed or grieved to pronounce the very names of the crimes? If 'Christian' is the name of no crime, it is very foolish that the crime should be of the name alone. Why is it that most men so, with closed eyes, dash into hatred of it, that while bearing good testimony to someone they mingle in the reproach of the name? 'Gaius Seius is a good man, only that he is a Christian.' Likewise another:
9:17
"Ego miror Lucium Titium, sapientem virum, repente factum Christianum." Nemo retractat, ne ideo bonus Gaius et prudens Lucius, quia Christianus, aut ideo Christianus, quia prudens et bonus. Laudant quae sciunt, vituperant quae ignorant, et id quod sciunt eo quod ignorant irrumpunt, cum sit iustius occulta de manifestis praeiudicare quam manifesta de occultis praedamnare. Alii, quos retro ante hoc nomen vagos, viles, improbos noverant, ex ipso denotant, quod laudant: Caecitate odii in suffragium impingunt: "Quae mulier! Quam lasciva, quam festiva! Qui[s] iuvenis! Quam lusius, quam amasius! Facti sunt Christiani." Ita nomen emendationi imputatur.
「我很驚訝,路求·提求這位智者竟突然成了基督徒。」沒有人反思:蓋約是否因作了基督徒而為善、路求是否因此而明智,抑或他是否因明智善良而作了基督徒。他們稱讚自己所知的,貶抑自己所不知的,並用所不知的去侵犯所知的——儘管以明顯的去預判隱藏的,遠比以隱藏的去預先定罪明顯的更為公道。另有些人,在此名之先,本認得他們是浪蕩、卑賤、敗壞的,如今卻從他們所稱讚的那事上加以標記:在仇恨的盲目中,他們一頭撞進了對他有利的見證:「多麼樣的女子!何等放蕩、何等風騷!多麼樣的少年!何等的浪子、何等的情郎!他們竟成了基督徒。」這樣,這名反倒被歸功於他們的改過遷善了。
'I marvel that Lucius Titius, a wise man, has suddenly become a Christian.' No one reflects whether Gaius is good and Lucius prudent for the reason that he is a Christian, or a Christian for the reason that he is prudent and good. They praise what they know, they blame what they do not know, and that which they know they invade by that which they do not know—though it were juster to prejudge the hidden by the manifest than to precondemn the manifest by the hidden. Others, whom before this name they had known as vagrant, base, wicked, brand from that very thing which they praise: in the blindness of hatred they dash into a testimony in his favour: 'What a woman! how wanton, how gay! What a youth! how much a rake, how much a lover! They have become Christians.' Thus the name is imputed to their reformation.
9:18
Nonnulli etiam de utilitatibus suis cum odio isto paciscuntur, contenti iniuria, dum ne domi habeant quod oderunt. Uxorem iam pudicam maritus iam non zelotypus eiecit , filium iam subiectum pater retro patiens abdicavit, servum iam fidelem dominus olim mitis ab oculis relegavit; ut quisque hoc nomine emendatur, offendit. Tanti non est bonum, quanti odium Christianorum. Nunc igitur, si nominis odium est, quis nominum reatus, quae accusatio vocabulorum, nisi si aut barbarum sonat aliqua vox nominis aut infaustum aut maledicum aut impudicum? "Christianus" vero, quantum interpretatio est, de unctione deducitur. Sed et cum perperam "Chrestianus" pronuntiatur a vobis —
有些人甚至不惜犧牲自己的利益,來與這仇恨討價還價,只要家中不再有他們所恨之物,便甘願受此損失。作丈夫的,如今不再吃醋,卻休棄了如今貞潔的妻子;作父親的,從前寬容,卻與如今順服的兒子斷絕關係;作主人的,一度溫和,卻把如今忠心的奴僕逐出眼前:各人越因這名改過向善,就越招人厭惡。那美善竟抵不上對基督徒的仇恨。那麼如今,倘若這是對名的仇恨,名裡又有何罪咎,僅憑字眼又有何可控告的,除非那名的某個讀音聽來粗野、或不祥、或辱罵、或淫穢?然而「基督徒」(Christianus)就其字義而言,乃是由「受膏」(unctio)而來。就連你們把它誤讀作「克雷斯提安」(Chrestianus)時——
Some even strike bargains with this hatred at the cost of their own advantages, content with the injury, so long as they may not have at home what they hate. A husband, no longer jealous, has cast out a wife now chaste; a father, formerly forbearing, has disowned a son now submissive; a master, once mild, has banished from his sight a slave now faithful: as each one is reformed by this name, he gives offence. The good is not worth so much as the hatred of Christians. Now therefore, if it is a hatred of the name, what guilt is there in names, what accusation of mere words, unless perchance some sound of a name rings barbarous, or ill-omened, or abusive, or unchaste? But 'Christian,' so far as the interpretation goes, is derived from 'anointing.' And even when it is wrongly pronounced by you 'Chrestian'—
9:19
nam nec nominis certa est notitia penes vos —, de suavitate vel benignitate compositum est. Oditur itaque in hominibus innocuis etiam nomen innocuum. At enim secta oditur in nomine utique sui auctoris. Quid novi, si aliqua disciplina de magistro cognomentum sectatoribus suis inducit? Nonne philosophi de auctoribus suis nuncupantur Platonici, Epicurei, Pythagorici? Etiam a locis conventiculorum et stationum suarum Stoici, Academici? Aeque medici ab Erasistrato et grammatici ab Aristarcho, coqui etiam ab Apicio? Nec tamen quemquam offendit professio nominis cum institutione transmissi ab institutore.
因為你們連對這名的確切認識也沒有——它乃是由甘美或仁慈所構成的。這樣,在無害之人身上,竟連一個無害之名也遭仇恨。但有人反駁說:這教派是因其創始人之名而遭恨的。倘若某個學派把一個源自其師的稱號加給其門徒,那有什麼新奇的呢?眾哲學家豈不是照其創始人得名——柏拉圖派、伊壁鳩魯派、畢達哥拉斯派?此外,豈不也照其聚會與駐足之所得名——斯多亞派、學院派?照樣,眾醫師照埃拉西斯特拉圖得名,眾文法家照亞里斯塔庫得名,就連眾廚師也照阿皮基烏斯得名?然而,這隨其學說一同由創立者傳下的名分之宣認,卻不冒犯任何人。
for the exact knowledge of the name is not even in your possession—it is compounded of sweetness or kindliness. Thus in harmless men there is hated even a harmless name. But, it is objected, the sect is hated in the name of its very founder. What is new, if some school induces upon its followers a surname derived from its master? Are not the philosophers named after their authors—Platonists, Epicureans, Pythagoreans? And also, from the places of their gatherings and stations, Stoics and Academics? Likewise physicians after Erasistratus, and grammarians after Aristarchus, and even cooks after Apicius? And yet the profession of a name transmitted, together with its institution, from the institutor offends no one.
9:20
Plane, si qui probabit malam sectam et ita malum et auctorem, is probabit et nomen malum, dignum odio de reatu sectae et auctoris; ideoque ante odium nominis competebat prius de auctore sectam recognoscere vel auctorem de secta. At nunc utriusque inquisitione et agnitione neglecta nomen detinetur, nomen expugnatur, et ignotam sectam, ignotum et auctorem vox sola praedamnat, quia nominantur, non quia revincuntur. IV.
顯然,倘若有人能證明這教派是邪惡的,並因而證明其創始人也是邪惡的,他便也能證明這名是邪惡的,是因教派及其創始人的罪咎而該被恨的;因此,在恨這名之先,理當先從其創始人去認識這教派,或從這教派去認識其創始人。但如今,對二者的查究與認識既被忽略,人便揪住這名,攻擊這名;僅憑一個讀音,便預先定了一個不為人知的教派、一個不為人知的創始人的罪,只因他們被指名道姓,而非因他們被駁倒。
Plainly, if anyone shall prove the sect to be evil, and so its author too to be evil, he will prove the name also to be evil, deserving of hatred on account of the guilt of the sect and its author; and therefore, before the hatred of the name, it was fitting first to recognize the sect from its author, or the author from the sect. But now, the inquiry into and acknowledgement of both being neglected, the name is fastened upon, the name is assailed; and mere sound precondemns a sect unknown and an author unknown, because they are named, not because they are refuted.
9:21
Atque adeo quasi praefatus haec ad suggillandam odii erga nos publici iniquitatem, iam de causa innocentiae consistam, nec tantum refutabo quae nobis obiciuntur, sed etiam in ipsos retorquebo, qui obiciunt, ut ex hoc quoque sciant homines in Christianis non esse quae in se nesciunt esse, simul uti erubescant accusantes, non dico pessimi optimos, se iam, ut volunt, compares suos. Respondebimus ad singula, quae in occulto admittere dicimur — quae illos palam admittentes invenimus —, in quibus scelesti, in quibus vani, in quibus damnandi, in quibus irridendi deputamur.
如此,我彷彿先以這些話揭露了公眾對我們的仇恨之不義,如今便要立足於我們清白的訴由;我不僅要駁斥加諸我們身上的控告,更要將這些控告反擲回那些提出控告的人身上,好叫眾人也由此明白:在基督徒身上並沒有那些他們自己身上有卻不自知的惡行;同時也叫那些控告者羞愧——我不說是最壞的人控告最好的人,而是照他們所願,說他們控告與自己同類的人。我們必逐一回應那些據說我們暗中所行的事——那些我們卻發現他們公然所行的事——就是那些使我們被視為凶惡、愚妄、當受譴責、當受譏笑的罪名。
And so, having as it were prefaced these things to expose the injustice of the public hatred against us, I will now take my stand upon the cause of our innocence; nor shall I merely refute the charges brought against us, but I shall hurl them back upon the very men who bring them, so that from this too people may know that there is not in Christians what they do not know to be in themselves, and at the same time that the accusers may blush -- I will not say the worst men accusing the best, but, as they would have it, accusing their own equals. We shall reply to each of the charges: to the things we are said to commit in secret -- the very things which we find them committing openly -- the charges on account of which we are reckoned criminal, or foolish, or worthy of condemnation, or fit for mockery.
9:22
Sed quoniam, cum ad omnia occurrit veritas nostra, postremo legum obstruitur auctoritas adversus eam, ut aut nihil dicatur retractandum esse post leges aut ingratis necessitas obsequii praeferatur veritati, de legibus prius concurram vobiscum ut cum tutoribus legum. Iam primum, cum dure definitis dicendo: "Non licet esse vos!" et hoc sine ullo retractatu humaniore praescribitis, vim profitemini et iniquam ex arce dominationem, si ideo negatis licere, quia vultis, non quia debuit non licere. Quodsi, quia non debet, ideo non vultis licere, sine dubio id non debet licere quod bene fit.
但既然當我們的真理迎擊每一項控告時,最後便搬出律法的權威來抵擋它——以致或說律法既定便不容重議,或說寧可違背我們的意願,把服從的必要性置於真理之上——那麼我便先要就律法與你們交鋒,如同與律法的守護者交鋒。首先,當你們嚴酷地判定,說:「不容許你們存在!」並且毫無較為仁慈的重議便如此規定時,你們便是從權力的堡壘中宣告暴力與不義的專制:倘若你們禁止某事只因你們願意如此,而非因它本不當被容許。但若你們是因它本不當被容許才不肯容許,那麼毫無疑問,唯有那行之為惡的事才不當被容許。
But since, when our truth meets every charge, the authority of the laws is finally set up as a barrier against it -- so that either it is said that nothing may be reconsidered after laws have been passed, or that necessity of obedience is preferred to truth against our will -- I shall first join issue with you concerning the laws, as with the guardians of the laws. Now first of all, when you harshly lay it down by saying, 'You are not permitted to exist!' and prescribe this without any more humane reconsideration, you profess violence and an unjust tyranny from your citadel of power, if you deny that a thing is permitted merely because you will it so, and not because it ought not to have been permitted. But if you refuse to permit it because it ought not to be permitted, then without doubt that ought not to be permitted which is done wrongly.
9:23
Si bonum invenero esse quod lex tua prohibuit, nonne ex illo praeiudicio prohibere me non potest, quod, si malum esset, iure prohiberet? Si lex tua erravit, puto, ab homine concepta est; neque enim de caelo ruit. Miramini hominem aut errare potuisse in lege condenda aut resipuisse in reprobanda? Non enim et ipsius Lycurgi leges a Lacedaemoniis emendatae tantum auctori suo doloris incusserunt, ut in secessu inedia de semet ipso iudicarit? Nonne et vos cottidie experimentis illuminantibus tenebras antiquitatis totam illam veterem et squalentem silvam legum novis principalium rescriptorum et edictorum securibus truncatis et caeditis?
倘若我發現你的律法所禁止的事其實是善的,難道它不正因這推斷而無權禁止我嗎——因為若那事是惡的,它禁止便是合理的?倘若你的律法錯了,我想,它乃是出於人的構想;因為它並非從天而降。人在制定律法時可能出錯,或在廢除律法時幡然醒悟,這有何足奇?連呂庫古自己的律法,經拉刻代蒙人修改後,不也給其立法者帶來如此之痛,以致他在孤獨中絕食、對自己下了判決嗎?你們自己不也每日、隨著經驗照亮古舊的黑暗,用皇帝諭令與敕令的新斧,砍伐、削除那整片古老污穢的律法叢林嗎?
If I discover that to be good which your law has forbidden, can it not, on that very presumption, fail to forbid me -- since, if it were evil, it would rightly forbid it? If your law has erred, it was, I think, conceived by a human being; for it did not fall down from heaven. Do you wonder that a man could either err in framing a law, or come to his senses in repealing one? Did not even the laws of Lycurgus himself, when amended by the Lacedaemonians, inflict such grief upon their author that he passed judgment on himself by starvation in solitude? And do you not yourselves daily, as your experience sheds light upon the darkness of antiquity, hew down and cut away that whole old and squalid forest of laws with the new axes of imperial rescripts and edicts?
9:24
Nonne vanissimas Papias leges, quae ante liberos suscipi cogunt quam Iuliae matrimonium contrahi, post tantae auctoritatis senectutem heri Severus, constantissimus principum, exclusit? Sed et iudicatos in partes secari a creditoribus leges erant; consensu tamen publico crudelitas postea erasa est, in pudoris notam capitis poena conversa est. Bonorum adhibita proscriptio suffundere maluit hominis sanguinem quam effundere. Quot adhuc vobis repurgandae latent leges! Quas neque annorum numerus neque conditorum dignitas commendat, sed aequitas sola, et ideo, cum iniquae recognoscuntur, merito damnantur, licet damnent. Quomodo iniquas dicimus? Immo, si nomen puniunt, etiam stultas;
最堅定的君王塞維魯,不正是昨日才廢除了那些歷經如此崇高權威的悠久歲月、卻毫無價值的帕比烏斯律法嗎?——那些律法竟強迫人在尤利烏斯律法容許締結婚姻之前先生兒育女。此外,從前也有律法容許負債被定罪之人被債主分屍;然而後來憑公眾的同意,那殘酷被抹除,死刑改為恥辱的烙印。所引入的財產充公,寧可使人臉上因羞愧而漲紅,也不願使他流血。還有多少律法潛藏著,等待你們去清除啊!這些律法既非因其年代久遠,亦非因其創立者的尊貴而值得推崇,唯有公道才使其可取;因此,當它們被認出是不義的,便理當受譴責,縱使它們本身也在譴責人。我們憑何說它們不義?不如說,倘若它們懲罰一個名號,我們甚至要說它們是愚蠢的;
Did not Severus, most steadfast of princes, only yesterday abolish, after their old age of so great authority, those utterly worthless Papian laws, which compel men to beget children before the Julian law allows a marriage to be contracted? Moreover, there were laws by which men condemned in debt were cut to pieces by their creditors; yet afterward, by public consent, that cruelty was struck out, and the capital penalty was turned into a mark of disgrace. The introduced proscription of goods chose rather to make a man's blood mantle with shame than to shed it. How many laws still lie hidden that need cleansing away by you! Laws which neither the number of their years nor the dignity of their founders commends, but equity alone; and therefore, when they are recognized as unjust, they are deservedly condemned, though they themselves condemn. In what way do we call them unjust? Nay rather, if they punish a mere name, we call them even foolish;
9:25
si vero facta, cur de solo nomine puniunt facta, quae in aliis de admisso, non de nomine probata defendunt? Incestus sum: Cur non requirunt? Infanticida: Cur non extorquent? In deos, in Caesares aliquid committo: Cur non audior qui habeo quo purger? Nulla lex vetat discuti quod prohibet admitti, quia neque iudex iuste ulciscitur, nisi cognoscat admissum esse quod non licet, neque civis fideliter legi obsequitur ignorans, quale sit quod ulciscitur lex. Nulla lex sibi soli conscientiam iustitiae suae debet, sed eis, a quibus obsequium expectat. Ceterum suspecta lex est, quae probari se non vult, improba autem, si non probata dominetur. V.
但若它們懲罰的是行為,為何單憑一個名號就懲罰那些行為呢?——這些行為在別人身上,它們卻要憑所犯之實、而非憑名號證實後才予以審斷。我犯了亂倫:為何他們不查究?我殺嬰:為何他們不逼供?我干犯了諸神、干犯了眾凱撒:為何我不得申辯,我明明有可為自己洗清之處?沒有律法會禁止查究它所禁止的行為,因為法官若不先查明所犯的確是不容許之事,便無法公正地施罰;公民若不知律法所懲的究竟為何,也無法忠實地遵守律法。沒有律法可以只對自己負起彰顯其公義的責任,而是要對那些它期望其順服的人負責。否則,一條不願證明自己的律法便是可疑的;若它未經證實便轄制眾人,便是邪惡的。
but if it is deeds they punish, why do they punish on the strength of a name alone deeds which in the case of others they defend as proved from the act committed, not from a name? I am incestuous: why do they not investigate? An infanticide: why do they not extort a confession? I commit some offense against the gods, against the Caesars: why am I not given a hearing, I who have wherewith to clear myself? No law forbids the examination of what it forbids to be committed, since neither does a judge justly avenge unless he learns that what is not permitted has been committed, nor does a citizen faithfully obey the law while ignorant of the nature of that which the law avenges. No law owes the assurance of its own justice to itself alone, but to those from whom it expects obedience. Otherwise a law is suspect that does not wish to prove itself, and it is wicked if, unproved, it lords it over men.
9:26
Ut de origine aliquid retractemus eiusmodi legum, vetus erat decretum, ne qui deus ab imperatore consecraretur nisi a senatu probatus. Scit M. Aemilius de deo suo Alburno. Facit et hoc ad causam nostram, quod apud vos de humano arbitratu divinitas pensitatur. Nisi homini deus placuerit, deus non erit; homo iam deo propitius esse debebit. Tiberius ergo, cuius tempore nomen Christianum in saeculum introivit, adnuntiatum sibi ex Syria Palaestina, quod illic veritatem ipsius divinitatis revelaverat, detulit ad senatum cum praerogativa suffragii sui. Senatus, quia non ipse probaverat, respuit; Caesar in sententia mansit, comminatus periculum accusatoribus Christianorum.
為要重審一下這類律法的來源:從前有一項法令,規定除非經元老院核准,皇帝不得將任何神明奉為神。馬庫斯·艾米利烏斯在其神明阿爾布努斯一事上便深知此理。這一點也有助於我們的訴由,就是在你們中間,神性竟由人的判斷來衡量。神若不討人歡喜,便不成其為神;如今反倒是人須向神施恩了。因此,提比略——在他的時代,基督徒之名進入了世間——當有人從敘利亞的巴勒斯坦向他報告說,那神性本身的真理已在那裡顯明時,他便將此事連同自己一票的優先權提交元老院。元老院因未曾親自核准,便予以否決;凱撒卻堅持己見,並以危險威嚇那些控告基督徒的人。
To reconsider something concerning the origin of laws of this kind: there was an old decree that no god should be consecrated by an emperor unless approved by the senate. Marcus Aemilius knew this in the case of his god Alburnus. This too tells in favor of our cause, that among you divinity is weighed by human judgment. Unless a god pleases a man, he shall not be a god; a man will now have to be propitious to a god. Tiberius, therefore, in whose time the Christian name entered the world, when it had been reported to him from Syria Palaestina that the truth of that very divinity had there been revealed, laid the matter before the senate, with the prerogative of his own vote. The senate, because it had not itself approved it, rejected it; Caesar held to his opinion, threatening danger to the accusers of the Christians.
9:27
Consulite commentarios vestros; illic reperietis primum Neronem in hanc sectam cum maxime Romae orientem Caesariano gladio ferocisse. Sed tali dedicatore damnationis nostrae etiam gloriamur. Qui enim scit illum, intellegere potest non nisi grande aliquod bonum a Nerone damnatum. Temptaverat et Domitianus, portio Neronis de crudelitate; sed, qua et homo, facile coeptum repressit, restitutis etiam quos relegaverat. Tales semper nobis insecutores, iniusti, impii, turpes, quos et ipsi damnare consuestis, a quibus damnatos restituere soliti estis. Ceterum de tot exinde principibus ad hodiernum divinum humanumque sapientibus edite aliquem debellatorem Christianorum!
查考你們自己的記錄吧;你們必在其中發現,尼祿是頭一個以凱撒之劍向這一宗派發怒的人,尤其是在它於羅馬興起之時。但對這樣一位為我們定罪揭開序幕的人,我們甚至引以為榮。因為凡認識他的,便能明白:凡遭尼祿定罪的,必是某種極大的善。多米提安也曾嘗試過,他在殘酷上乃是尼祿的一部分;但因他畢竟也是人,便輕易收回了自己所開的頭,甚至恢復了他所放逐之人的地位。我們的逼迫者向來如此——不義、不敬、卑劣——都是你們自己慣於譴責的人,也是你們慣於為其所定罪的受害者平反的人。然而在此後如此眾多的君王之中,直到今日,那些通曉神人之事的智者裡,且舉出一位征服了基督徒的人來吧!
Consult your own records; there you will find that Nero was the first to rage with the Caesarian sword against this sect, especially when it was arising at Rome. But in such a dedicator of our condemnation we even glory. For whoever knows him can understand that nothing but some great good could have been condemned by Nero. Domitian too had attempted it, a portion of Nero in cruelty; but, inasmuch as he was also a man, he easily checked what he had begun, even restoring those whom he had banished. Such have our persecutors ever been -- unjust, impious, base -- men whom you yourselves have been accustomed to condemn, and whose condemned victims you have been wont to restore. But out of so many princes since then, down to the present day, men wise in things divine and human, bring forward a single vanquisher of the Christians!
9:28
At nos e contrario edimus protectorem, si litterae Marci Aurelii, gravissimi imperatoris, requirantur, quibus illam Germanicam sitim Christianorum forte militum precationibus impetrato imbri discussam contestatur. Sicut non palam ab eiusmodi hominibus poenam dimovit, ita alio modo palam dispersit, adiecta etiam accusatoribus damnatione, et quidem taetriore. Quales ergo leges istae, quas adversus nos soli exercent impii iniusti, turpes truces, vani dementes, quas Traianus ex parte frustratus est vetando inquiri Christianos, quas nullus Hadrianus, quamquam omnium curiositatum explorator, nullus Vespasianus, quamquam Iudaeorum debellator, nullus Pius, nullus Verus impressit.
我們則恰恰相反,能舉出一位保護者來——只要查考那位最莊嚴的皇帝馬庫斯·奧勒留的書信,他在其中證實:那眾所周知的日耳曼旱災,乃是藉著基督徒兵士的祈禱、適時求得的甘霖而消解的。他雖沒有公開撤除對這類人的刑罰,卻以另一種方式公開將其驅散,甚至對那些控告者加上了更為可怕的譴責。那麼,這是些什麼樣的律法呢?——只有不敬、不義之人才對我們施行的律法,是卑劣、凶殘、虛妄、瘋狂之人所用的;是圖拉真曾以禁止搜捕基督徒而部分挫敗的律法;是無論哈德良(雖為好奇萬事的探究者)、無論維斯帕先(雖為猶太人的征服者)、無論庇烏斯、無論維魯斯,都不曾頒行的律法。
But we, on the contrary, bring forward a protector, if the letters of Marcus Aurelius, that most grave of emperors, be sought out, in which he attests that the well-known Germanic drought was dispelled by a rain obtained, as it chanced, through the prayers of Christian soldiers. Just as he did not openly remove the penalty from men of this kind, so in another way he openly scattered it abroad, adding indeed a still more hideous condemnation upon the accusers. What sort of laws, then, are these which impious and unjust men alone enforce against us -- base, savage, vain, senseless men -- laws which Trajan in part frustrated by forbidding that Christians be sought out; laws which no Hadrian, though an investigator of all curiosities, no Vespasian, though a subduer of the Jews, no Pius, no Verus, ever imposed?
9:29
Facilius utique pessimi ab optimis quibusque, ut ab aemulis, quam a suis sociis eradicandi iudicarentur. VI. Nunc religiosissimi legum et paternorum institutorum protectores et ultores respondeant velim de sua fide et honore et obsequio erga maiorum consulta, si a nullo desciverunt, si in nullo exorbitaverunt, si non necessaria et aptissima quaeque disciplinae oblitteraverunt.
最壞的人被判定當受剷除,出於最好的人(作為其對手之手)自然比出於他們自己的同伴更為順理成章。如今,且讓那些最虔誠的律法與祖制的保護者與伸冤者,若他們願意,就他們對先祖典章的忠信、尊重與順服作出回答吧——他們是否從未背離其中任何一條,是否從未在任何一事上偏離,是否從未抹除那些對紀律最為必要、最為合宜的事物。
Surely the worst men would more readily be adjudged fit for uprooting by the best of men, as by their rivals, than by their own comrades. Now let those most religious protectors and avengers of the laws and of ancestral institutions answer, if you please, concerning their own fidelity and honor and obedience toward the ordinances of their forefathers -- whether they have fallen away from none, whether they have strayed from any, whether they have not blotted out those very things that were most necessary and most fitting to discipline.
9:30
Quon[i]am illae leges abierunt sumptum et ambitionem comprimentes, quae centum aera non amplius in cenam subscribi iubebant, nec amplius quam unam inferri gallinam, et eam non saginatam, quae patricium, quod decem pondo argenti habuisset, pro magno ambitionis titulo senatu submovebant, quae theatra stuprandis moribus orientia statim destruebant, quae dignitatum et honestorum natalium insignia non temere nec impune usurpari sinebant? Video enim et centenarias cenas a centenis iam sestertiis dicendas, et in lances — parum est, si senatorum et non libertinorum vel adhuc flagra rumpentium — argentaria metalla producta. Video et theatra nec singula satis esse nec nuda.
因為那些遏制奢華與野心的律法已經消逝——那些律法曾規定,一頓晚餐的記帳不得超過一百阿斯,端上的雞不得多於一隻,且不得是育肥的;那些律法曾把一位擁有十磅銀子的貴族逐出元老院,視他為犯了炫耀野心的大罪;曾即刻拆毀那些為敗壞風俗而興建的劇場;曾不容人輕率地、無所忌憚地僭用高位與尊貴出身的標記。因為如今我看見晚宴已被稱作「十萬塞斯特斯」的盛筵,每席都以十萬塞斯特斯計;我看見銀礦被掏空以製盤碟——縱使那些盤碟屬於元老而非釋奴,或甚至屬於背上仍帶著鞭痕之人,也不足為奇。我還看見劇場,不但一座不夠,且不再是露天的了。
For those laws have passed away which curbed extravagance and ambition -- laws which ordered that not more than a hundred asses be entered in the reckoning for a dinner, and that not more than one hen be served, and that not fattened; laws which removed from the senate a patrician who had possessed ten pounds of silver, as one guilty of a great display of ambition; which straightway demolished theaters that were rising for the corruption of morals; which did not allow the insignia of high rank and honorable birth to be usurped rashly or with impunity. For I see dinners now to be called 'hundred-thousand-sesterce' feasts, reckoned at a hundred thousand sesterces apiece; and I see the silver mines drained to make platters -- it is a small thing if they belong to senators and not to freedmen, or even to men whose backs are still torn by the whip. I see theaters too, and neither single ones enough, nor uncovered ones.
9:31
Nam ne vel hieme voluptas impudica frigeret, primi Lacedaemonii paenulam ludis excogitaverunt. Video et inter matronas atque prostibulas nullum de habitu discrimen relictum. Circa feminas quidem etiam illa maiorum instituta ceciderunt quae modestiae, quae sobrietati patrocinabantur, cum aurum nulla norat praeter unico digito, quem sponsus oppignerasset pronubo anulo; cum mulieres usque adeo vino abstinerentur, ut matronam ob resignatos cellae vinariae loculos sui inedia necarint, sub Romulo vero quae vinum attigerat impune a Metennio marito trucidata sit. Idcirco et oscula propinquis offerre etiam necessitas erat, ut spiritu iudicarentur.
因為唯恐甚至在冬日裡淫穢的歡愉也會冷卻,拉刻代蒙人便率先為競技場設計了斗篷。我還看見,在良家婦女與娼妓之間,衣著已無任何分別可言。至於婦女,那些從前守護貞淑與端莊的祖制也已崩壞:那時婦人除了一根手指外,不認識金飾——那手指乃是她未婚夫以婚戒所訂盟的;那時婦女與酒隔絕之遠,以致一位良婦僅因啟開了酒窖的隔間,便絕食而死;而在羅慕路斯治下,一個沾了酒的婦人竟被其夫梅騰尼烏斯殺死而不受懲處。正因如此,向親屬獻吻甚至成了必要,好叫人可憑其呼吸來判斷(她們是否飲酒)。
For lest even in winter unchaste pleasure should grow cold, the Lacedaemonians were the first to devise the cloak for the games. I see too that among matrons and prostitutes no distinction of dress is left. As regards women, indeed, those ancestral institutions have also fallen which used to safeguard modesty and sobriety, when no woman knew gold except upon a single finger, which her betrothed had pledged with the nuptial ring; when women were kept so far from wine that a matron starved herself to death because she had unsealed the compartments of the wine-cellar; and, indeed, under Romulus, when a woman who had touched wine was slain with impunity by her husband Metennius. For this reason there was even a necessity of offering kisses to kinsmen, that they might be judged by the breath.
9:32
Ubi est illa felicitas matrimoniorum de moribus utique prosperata, qua[e] per annos ferme sescentos ab urbe condita nulla repudium domus scripsit? At nunc in feminis prae auro nullum leve est membrum, prae vino nullum liberum est osculum, repudium vero iam et votum est, quasi matrimonii fructus. Etiam circa ipsos deos vestros quae prospecte decreverant patres vestri, idem vos obsequentissimi rescidistis. Liberum Patrem cum mysteriis suis consules senatus auctoritate non modo urbe, sed universa Italia eliminaverunt.
那婚姻的幸福如今何在呢?——那顯然因良好德行而興盛的幸福,使得自建城以來將近六百年間,沒有一戶人家寫過休書。但如今在婦女中間,沒有一處肢體因金飾而不沉重,沒有一個親吻因酒而得自由,而休妻竟成了人所渴慕之事,彷彿是婚姻的果實。甚至在你們自己的諸神一事上,你們的先祖曾深謀遠慮所定的法令,你們這些最會逢迎的兒子卻已將其廢除。父神利柏爾連同其祕儀,執政官憑元老院的權威,不但將其逐出羅馬城,且逐出全義大利。
Where is that happiness of marriages, prospering surely by good morals, whereby for nearly six hundred years from the founding of the city no household drew up a bill of divorce? But now among women there is no light limb for gold, no free kiss for wine, and divorce indeed has become even a thing to be wished for, as though it were the fruit of marriage. Even concerning your own gods, the provident decrees that your fathers had made, you their most obsequious sons have rescinded. Father Liber, with his mysteries, the consuls, on the authority of the senate, expelled not only from the city but from all Italy.
9:33
Serapidem et Isidem et Arpocratem cum suo Cynocephalo Capitolio prohibitos inferri, id est curia deorum pulsos, Piso et Gabinius consules, non utique Christiani, eversis etiam aris eorum abdicaverunt, turpium et otiosarum superstitionum vitia cohibentes. His vos restitutis summam maiestatem contulistis. Ubi religio, ubi veneratio maioribus debita a vobis? Habitu, victu, instructu, sensu, ipso denique sermone proavis renuntiastis. Laudatis semper antiquitatem, et nove de die vivitis. Per quod ostenditur, dum a bonis maiorum institutis deceditis, ea vos retinere et custodire, quae non debuistis, cum quae debuistis non custodistis.
塞拉皮斯、伊西斯與哈爾波克拉忒斯,連同他們那犬首神,曾被禁止帶入卡皮托山——就是被逐出諸神的議會——這是執政官庇索與加比尼烏斯所為,他們斷然不是基督徒;他們廢除了這些神,甚至推倒其祭壇,遏制卑劣而無益之迷信的惡習。但你們卻將這些復立,並把至高的尊榮賜給了它們。你們的敬虔何在?你們當歸給先祖的崇敬又何在?在衣著、飲食、器用、情感、乃至你們的言談上,簡而言之,你們已經背棄了先祖。你們口口聲聲讚美古風,卻日日更新地活著。由此便顯明:你們一面偏離先祖的良善典章,一面卻保存、守護那些本不當持守的事物,因為你們並未守護那些本當守護的事物。
Serapis and Isis and Harpocrates, with their Cynocephalus, were forbidden to be brought into the Capitol -- that is, driven from the council of the gods -- by the consuls Piso and Gabinius, who were certainly not Christians; and they abolished them, even overthrowing their altars, restraining the vices of base and idle superstitions. But you, having restored these, have conferred the highest majesty upon them. Where is your religion, where the veneration owed to your ancestors? In dress, in food, in furniture, in feeling, in your very speech, in short, you have renounced your forefathers. You are ever praising antiquity, yet you live anew from day to day. By this it is shown that, while you depart from the good institutions of your ancestors, you retain and guard those things which you ought not to have, seeing that you have not guarded those which you ought.
9:34
Adhuc quod videmini fidelissime tueri a patribus traditum, in quo principaliter reos transgressionis Christianos destinastis, studium dico deorum colendorum, de quo maxime erravit antiquitas, licet Serapidi eam Romano aras restruxeritis, licet Baccho iam Italico furias vestras immol[ar]etis, suo loco ostendam proinde despici et neglegi et destrui a vobis adversus maiorum auctoritatem. Nunc enim ad illam occultorum facinorum infamiam respondebo, ut viam mihi ad manifestiora purgem. VII. Dicimur sceleratissimi de sacramento infanticidii et pabulo inde et post convivium incesto, quod eversores luminum canes, lenones scilicet tenebrarum, libidinum impiarum in verecundiam procurent.
此外,至於那件你們似乎最忠實地當作祖傳而守護的事——就是你們主要據以指控基督徒犯有踰越之罪的那件事——我是指對敬拜諸神的熱衷(古人在這事上錯得最為離譜),縱使你們為塞拉皮斯重建了羅馬的祭壇,縱使你們如今向義大利的巴克斯獻上你們那狂亂的祭儀——我必在適當之處指明:這件事也被你們違背先祖的權威而輕視、忽略、毀壞了。至於現在,我要回應那關於隱祕罪行的臭名昭彰的控告,好為自己開路,通往更為顯明的事。有人說我們極其邪惡,因所謂殺嬰的祕儀、由此而來的食嬰、以及宴後的亂倫——據說那些推翻燈火的狗(即黑暗的拉皮條者)為我們不敬的情慾張羅這無恥的遮掩。
Moreover, as to that which you seem most faithfully to guard as handed down from your fathers -- the matter in which you have chiefly marked out Christians as guilty of transgression -- I mean the zeal for worshiping the gods, concerning which antiquity most greatly erred, although you have rebuilt Roman altars for Serapis, although you now sacrifice your frenzies to Italian Bacchus -- I shall show in its proper place that this too is despised and neglected and destroyed by you, against the authority of your ancestors. For now I shall reply to that notorious charge of secret crimes, that I may clear a way for myself to more manifest matters. We are said to be most wicked, on account of the sacrament of infanticide and the eating thereof, and the incest that follows the banquet, which the dogs who overturn the lamps -- procurers, that is, of the darkness -- procure for the shameless veiling of our impious lusts.
9:35
Dicimur tamen semper, nec vos quod tamdiu dicimur eruere curatis. Ergo aut eruite, si creditis, aut nolite credere, qui non eruistis! De vestra vobis dissimulatione praescribitur non esse quod nec ipsi audetis eruere. Longe aliud munus carnifici in Christianos imperatis, non ut dicant quae faciunt, sed ut negent quod sunt. Census istius disciplinae, ut iam edidimus, a Tiberio est. Cum odio sui coepit veritas; simul atque apparuit, inimica est. Tot hostes eius quot extranei, et quidem proprie ex aemulatione Iudaei, ex concussione milites, ex natura ipsi etiam domestici nostri. Cottidie obsidemur, cottidie prodimur, in ipsis plurimum coetibus et congregationibus nostris opprimimur.
然而我們始終被如此控告,你們卻不肯費力去查究這長久以來加諸我們的指控。所以,你們若相信,就去查究吧;若不曾查究,就不要相信!從你們自己的掩飾裡,便推斷出那裡並無此事,因為連你們自己都不敢去查究。你們吩咐劊子手對基督徒施行的,卻是截然不同的差事:不是要他們說出所行之事,而是要他們否認自己的身分。這一信仰的登錄,正如我們已述,起自提比略。真理一出現,對它的仇恨便隨之而生;它一顯明,便被當作仇敵。它的仇敵有多少,外人便有多少:出於嫉妒的,正是猶太人;出於勒索的,是兵士;就其本性而言,甚至我們自己家中的人也是如此。我們每日被圍困,每日被出賣,尤其在我們自己的聚會與集會中飽受欺凌。
Yet we are always so charged, and you take no pains to unearth what has for so long been charged against us. Therefore either unearth it, if you believe it, or cease to believe it, you who have not unearthed it! From your own dissimulation the presumption is laid down that there is nothing there, seeing that you yourselves do not dare to unearth it. You command the executioner to do a far different service upon the Christians: not that they should tell what they do, but that they should deny what they are. The census of this discipline, as we have already stated, dates from Tiberius. Truth began together with the hatred of itself; as soon as it appeared, it was made an enemy. It has as many foes as there are strangers, and, indeed, most properly out of rivalry the Jews, out of extortion the soldiers, and by their very nature even our own households. Daily we are besieged, daily we are betrayed, and most of all we are set upon in our very gatherings and assemblies.
9:36
Quis umquam taliter vagienti infanti supervenit? Quis cruenta, ut invenerat, Cyclopum et Sirenum ora iudici reservavit? Quis vel in uxoribus aliqua immunda vestigia deprehendit? Quis talia facinora, cum invenisset, celavit aut vendidit, ipsos trahens homines? Si semper latemus, quando proditum est quod admittimus? Immo a quibus prodi potuit? Ab ipsis enim reis non utique, cum vel ex forma omnibus mysteriis silentii fides debeatur. Samothracia et Eleusinia reticentur: Quanto magis talia, quae prodita interim etiam humanam animadversionem provocabunt, dum divina serva[n]tur! Si ergo non ipsi proditores sui, sequitur ut extranei.
有誰曾撞見一個如此哀號的嬰孩?有誰把獨眼巨人與海妖那染血的口——正如他所發現的原樣——留給法官查驗?有誰在我們的妻子身上察覺出任何不潔的痕跡?有誰發現了這樣的罪行,卻加以隱瞞,或出賣了自己的緘默,把那些當事人也一併拖出來?倘若我們始終隱藏,那我們所犯的何時被揭發過?不如說,能由誰來揭發呢?斷然不是由當事人自己,因為就一切祕儀的形式而言,緘默的誓約本是應盡之義。撒摩忒剌刻與厄琉息斯的祕儀尚且守口如瓶:何況這等事——它們一旦洩漏,尚會招致人間的懲治,何況那神明的懲罰還留待日後!那麼,倘若揭發者不是他們自己,可見便是外人了。
Who ever came upon an infant wailing in such a manner? Who has kept for the judge the bloody mouths of Cyclopes and Sirens, just as he had found them? Who has detected upon our wives any unclean traces? Who, when he had discovered such crimes, concealed them, or sold his silence, dragging along the very men themselves? If we are always hidden, when was that betrayed which we commit? Nay, by whom could it be betrayed? Not by the guilty parties themselves, surely, since by the very form of all mysteries the pledge of silence is due. The Samothracian and Eleusinian mysteries are kept silent: how much more such things as would, if betrayed meanwhile, provoke even human chastisement, while the divine is kept in reserve! If, then, they are not their own betrayers, it follows that strangers are.
9:37
Et unde extraneis notitia, cum semper etiam [in]piae initiationes arceant profanos et ab arbitris caveant? Nisi si impii minus metuunt. Natura famae omnibus nota est. Vestrum est: "Fama malum, qua non aliud velocius ullum." Cur malum fama? Quia velox? Quia index? An quia plurimum mendax? Quae ne tunc quidem, cum aliquid veri affert, sine mendacii vitio est, detrahens, adiciens, demutans de veritate. Quid quod ea illi condicio est, ut non nisi cum mentitur, perseveret, et tamdiu vivit, quamdiu non probat? Siquidem, ubi probavit, cessat esse et quasi officio nuntiandi functa rem tradit; et exinde res tenetur, res nominatur. Nec quisquam dicit verbi gratia: "Hoc Romae aiunt factum", aut:
外人的消息又從何而來呢?既然連不敬的祕儀入會禮也總把凡俗之人拒於門外,並提防旁觀者。莫非不敬之人反倒較少畏懼?流言的本性眾所周知。你們自己有句話說:「流言,是比別的一切都更迅捷的禍害。」流言為何是禍害?因它迅捷?因它是告密者?還是因它最常撒謊?流言縱使帶來些許真相,也脫不了虛謊之弊,因它總在真相上有所刪減、有所添加、有所更改。何況它的處境竟是這樣:它唯有在說謊時才得存續,只要尚未被證實便得存活。因為它一經證實,便不復存在,彷彿已盡了報信的職分,將事情移交;此後那事便被確定,那事便有了名分。也沒有人會這樣說,比方:「聽說這是在羅馬發生的」,或:
And whence do strangers get their knowledge, since even impious initiations always keep off the profane and guard against onlookers? Unless perhaps the impious are less fearful. The nature of rumor is known to all. It is your own saying: 'Rumor, an evil than which nothing else is swifter.' Why is rumor an evil? Because it is swift? Because it is an informer? Or because it is most often a liar? Rumor which, not even when it brings something true, is without the vice of falsehood, since it detracts from, adds to, and alters the truth. What of this, that its very condition is such that it endures only when it lies, and lives only so long as it does not prove itself? For, once it has proved itself, it ceases to be, and, as if having discharged its office of announcing, hands over the matter; and thenceforth the matter is held fast, the matter is named. Nor does anyone say, for example, 'They say this was done at Rome,' or,
9:38
"Fama est illum provinciam sortitum", sed: "Sortitus est ille provinciam", et: "Hoc factum est Romae". Fama, nomen incerti, locum non habet, ubi certum est. An vero famae credat nisi inconsideratus? Quia sapiens non credit incerto. Omnium est aestimare, quantacumque illa ambitione diffusa sit, quantacumque adseveratione constructa, quod ab uno aliquando principe exorta sit necesse est. Exinde in traduces linguarum et aurium serpit, et ita modici seminis vitium cetera rumoris obscurat, ut nemo recogitet, ne primum illud os mendacium seminaverit, quod saepe fit aut ingenio aemulationis aut arbitrio suspicionis aut non nova, sed ingenita quibusdam mentiendi voluptate.
「有傳言說他分得了一個行省」,而是:「他分得了一個行省」,以及:「這是在羅馬發生的。」流言——不確定之事的名號——在確定之處便無容身之地。除了輕率的人,誰會相信流言呢?因為智者不信不確定之事。人人都能揣度:無論它藉那熱切的傳播散得多廣,無論它以何等信誓旦旦築成,終究必是在某一時刻起自某一個作者。此後它便沿著唇舌與耳目的枝蔓爬行,如此一來,那細小種子的瑕疵便掩蓋了傳言的其餘部分,以致無人反思:那最初的口是否播下了謊言——而這常是出於嫉妒的性情,或出於猜疑的任意,或出於某些人身上一種並非新起、乃是與生俱來的說謊之樂。
'Rumor has it that he was allotted a province,' but: 'He was allotted a province,' and: 'This was done at Rome.' Rumor, the name of the uncertain, has no place where there is certainty. Or would anyone but a thoughtless man believe rumor? For the wise man does not believe the uncertain. It is for everyone to estimate that, however widely spread by that eager diffusion, however strongly built up by asseveration, it must at some time have arisen from a single author. Thence it creeps through the offshoots of tongues and ears, and thus the flaw of a slender seed so obscures the rest of the report that no one reflects whether that first mouth may have sown a lie -- which often happens either through the disposition of rivalry, or through the will of suspicion, or through a pleasure in lying that is, in some men, not new but inborn.
9:39
Bene autem quod omnia tempus revelat, testibus etiam vestris proverbiis atque sententiis, ex dispositione naturae, quae ita ordinavit, ut nihil diu lateat, etiam quod fama non distulit. Merito igitur fama tamdiu conscia sola est scelerum Christianorum; hanc indicem adversus nos profertis, quae quod aliquando iactavit tantoque spatio in opinionem corroboravit, usque adhuc probare non valuit. VIII. Ut fidem naturae ipsius appellem adversus eos, qui talia credenda esse praesumunt, ecce proponimus horum facinorum mercendem: Vitam aeternam repromittunt. Credite interim! De hoc enim quaero, an et qui credideris tanti habeas ad eam tali conscientia pervenire.
然而好在時間終會揭露一切,正如你們自己的諺語與格言所證,這是出於自然的安排,它如此定規,使得無物久藏,即便是流言所未曾傳布的。那麼,流言之所以長久以來成為唯一知曉基督徒罪行的一方,也就理所當然了;你們把它當作控告我們的告密者搬出來——這流言,雖曾一度以此誇口,並在如此漫長的歲月中將其強化為一種輿論,卻直到今日仍無法將其證實。為要向那些擅自認定這等事當受相信的人訴諸自然本身的信實,看哪,我們把這些罪行的報償擺在你們面前:他們應許永生。姑且信之吧!因為我要問的正是:你們縱使信了,是否也肯為以這樣的良心去換取永生而付出如此代價。
But it is well that time reveals all things, as even your own proverbs and sayings testify, by the disposition of nature, which has so ordered it that nothing lies hidden for long, even that which rumor has not spread abroad. Deservedly, then, is rumor for so long the sole party privy to the crimes of the Christians; this you produce as an informer against us -- rumor which, though it once boasted of it and over so great a span of time strengthened it into an opinion, has to this very day been unable to prove it. That I may appeal to the good faith of nature itself against those who presume that such things ought to be believed, behold, we set before you the reward of these crimes: they promise eternal life. Believe it for the moment! For about this I ask: whether you also, having believed, would count it worth so much to attain to it with such a conscience.
9:40
Veni, demerge ferrum in infantem nullius inimicum, nullius rerum, omnium filium; vel, si alterius officium est, tu modo adsiste morienti homini, antequam vixit; fugientem animam novam expecta, excipe rudem sanguinem, eo panem tuum satia, vescere libenter! Interea discumbens dinumera loca, ubi mater, ubi soror; nota diligenter, ut, cum tenebrae ceciderint caninae, non erres! Piaculum enim admiseris, nisi incestum feceris. Talia initiatus et consignatus vivis in aevum. Cupio respondeas, si tanti aeternitas; aut si non, ideo nec credenda. Etiamsi credideris, nego te velle; etiamsi volueris, nego te posse. Cur ergo alii possint, si vos non potestis? cur non possitis, si alii possunt?
來吧,把刀插進一個不與任何人為敵、毫無罪過、人人之子的嬰孩身上;或者,若那是別人的差事,你只管站在一個尚未活過便瀕死之人的身旁;等候那出逃的新魂,接住那生血,用它飽足你的餅,盡情地吃吧!其間,你斜倚著席,數算方位——你母親在哪,你姊妹在哪;仔細記牢,好叫那犬類的黑暗降臨時,你不致走錯!因為你若沒犯亂倫,便算是犯了須贖之罪。既受了這樣的入會禮並蓋了印,你便永遠活著。我極願你回答:永生若真值這代價(你便去做);若不值,那它便也不當被相信。縱使你曾信它,我斷言你也不會情願去做;縱使你情願,我斷言你也做不來。那麼,你若做不來,別人為何做得來呢?別人若做得來,你為何做不來呢?
Come, plunge the knife into an infant that is nobody's enemy, guilty of nothing, everybody's child; or, if that is another's task, do you only stand by a man as he dies before he has lived; await the fresh soul as it flees, catch the raw blood, sate your bread with it, feed to your heart's content! Meanwhile, as you recline, count up the places, where your mother is, where your sister; mark them carefully, that when the darkness of the dogs has fallen you may not go astray! For you will have committed an expiatory offense unless you have committed incest. Initiated and sealed with such rites, you live forever. I long for you to answer, if eternity is worth so much; or, if not, then neither is it to be believed. Even if you have believed it, I deny that you would be willing; even if you were willing, I deny that you would be able. Why, then, should others be able, if you are not? Why should you not be able, if others are?
9:41
Alia nos, opinor, natura, Cynopennae aut Sciapodes; alii ordines dentium, alii ad incestam libidinem nervi. Qui ista credis de homine, potes et facere; homo es et ipse, quod et Christianus. Qui non potes facere, non debes credere. Homo est enim et Christianus, et quod et tu. "Sed ignorantibus subicitur et imponitur. Nihil enim tale de Christianis adseverari sciebant, observandum utique sibi et omni vigilantia investigandum." Atquin volentibus initiari moris est, opinor, prius patrem illum sacrorum adire, quae praeparanda sint describere. Tum ille: "Infans tibi necessarius adhuc tener, qui nesciat mortem, qui sub cultro tuo rideat; item panis, quo sanguinis iurulentiam colligas;
我想,我們大概是別種本性的,是犬翼人或影足人;我們大概另有一副牙齒,另有專供亂倫情慾的筋肉。你們既相信人能做出這等事,自己也就能做;你們也是人,正如基督徒是人一樣。你們若做不出這等事,就不該相信它。因為基督徒也是人,也正是你們所是的。「但這是強加、硬塞給那些無知之人的。因為他們並不知道有這等事被指控於基督徒身上——而這事本是他們應當提防、應當竭力查究的。」然而我想,凡願受入會禮的人,習慣上總要先去見那祕儀之父,聽他描述當預備何物。於是那人便說:「你需要一個嬰孩,仍是稚嫩、不知死亡、在你刀下還會微笑的;還需要餅,好用來承接那血的濃汁;
We are, I suppose, of another nature, Cynopennae or Sciapodes; we have other ranks of teeth, other sinews for incestuous lust. You who believe such things of a man, can also do them; you too are a man, even as the Christian is. You who cannot do them, ought not to believe them. For the Christian too is a man, and is even what you are. 'But it is foisted and imposed upon those who are ignorant. For they knew nothing of the kind was asserted of the Christians -- a thing surely to be watched for by them and searched out with all vigilance.' And yet it is the custom, I suppose, for those willing to be initiated first to approach that father of the sacred rites, to describe what must be prepared. Then he says: 'You will need an infant, still tender, that does not know death, that will smile beneath your knife; likewise bread, with which to gather up the broth of blood;
9:42
praeterea candelabra et lucernae et canes aliqui et offulae, quae illos ad eversionem luminum extendant; ante omnia cum matre et sorore tua venire debebis." Quid si noluerint vel nullae fuerint? Quid denique singulares Christiani? Non erit, opinor, legitimus Christianus nisi frater aut filius. Quid nunc, et si ista omnia ignaris praeparantur? Certe postea cognoscunt et sustinent et ignoscunt. "Timent plecti, si proclament." Qui defendi merebuntur, qui etiam ultro perire malint quam sub tali conscientia vivere? Age nunc, timeant; cur etiam perseverant? Sequitur enim, ne ultra velis id te esse quod, si prius scisses, non fuisses. IX.
此外,還需燭臺、燈盞、幾隻狗和一些肉塊,好誘使牠們去撞翻燈火;而首先,你必須偕同你的母親和姊妹前來。」但若她們不肯,或根本沒有這樣的親人呢?簡言之,那些孤身的基督徒又當如何?我想,除非是弟兄或兒子,否則便沒有合法的基督徒了。如今又如何——若這一切都是為無知之人預備的?他們日後總會得知,且加以忍受、加以寬恕。「他們是怕聲張出來會受懲罰。」這樣的人豈不值得為之辯護嗎?——他們甚至寧可自願赴死,也不願背著這樣的良心而活。好吧,就算他們害怕;那他們又何必執意堅持呢?因為由此可推知:你絕不會再願意做那事——那若你事先知曉便絕不會去成為的事。
besides that, lampstands and lamps and certain dogs and morsels which may draw them on to the overturning of the lamps; before all else you must come with your mother and sister.' But what if they are unwilling, or if there are none? What, in short, of solitary Christians? There will be, I suppose, no lawful Christian unless he is a brother or a son. What now, if all these things are prepared for those who are ignorant? Surely afterward they learn of it, and endure it, and pardon it. 'They fear to be punished, if they should cry out.' Men who will deserve to be defended, who would even rather perish of their own accord than live under such a conscience? Come now, let them fear; why do they even persevere? For it follows that you would no longer wish to be that which, had you known beforehand, you would never have become.
9:43
Haec quo[que] magis refutaverim, a vobis fieri ostendam partim in aperto, partim in occulto, per quod forsitan et de nobis credidistis. Infantes penes Africam Saturno immolabantur palam usque ad proconsulatum Tiberii, qui eosdem sacerdotes in eisdem arboribus templi sui obumbratricibus scelerum votivis crucibus exposuit, teste militia patriae nostrae, quae id ipsum munus illi proconsuli functa est. Sed et nunc in occulto perseveratur hoc sacrum facinus. Non soli vos contemnunt Christiani, nec ullum scelus in perpetuum eradicatur, aut mores suos aliqui deus mutat. Cum propriis filiis Saturnus non pepercit, extraneis utique non parcendo perseverabat, quos quidem ipsi parentes sui offerebant;
為要更充分地駁斥這些控告,我要指明它們正是你們所行的——一部分公然,一部分隱祕——或許正因如此,你們才連對我們也信以為真。在整個非洲,嬰孩都被公然獻祭給薩圖爾努斯,直到提比略任總督之時;他把那些同一批祭司釘在薩圖爾努斯神廟裡那遮蔽他們罪行的樹上,掛在還願的十字架上——我們本國的軍隊可以作證,正是他們為那位總督執行了此事。但即便如今,這神聖的罪行仍在暗中延續。並非唯獨你們基督徒為人所輕視,也沒有哪樁罪行會被永遠剷除,更沒有哪位神明會改變其行徑。既然薩圖爾努斯連自己的兒子都不憐惜,他自然也就在不憐惜外人一事上堅持到底——而那些外人,正是他們自己的父母獻上的;
That I may the more refute these charges, I shall show them to be done by you, partly openly, partly in secret -- through which, perhaps, you have come to believe them of us as well. Infants were sacrificed to Saturn openly throughout Africa, down to the proconsulship of Tiberius, who exposed those same priests upon the very trees of Saturn's temple that overshadowed their crimes, on votive crosses -- as the soldiery of our own country bears witness, which performed that very service for that proconsul. But even now this sacred crime is persisted in, in secret. It is not you Christians alone whom men despise, nor is any crime ever uprooted forever, nor does any god change his ways. Since Saturn did not spare his own sons, he certainly persevered in not sparing strangers, whom indeed their very own parents used to offer up;
9:44
et libentes respondebant et infantibus blandiebantur, ne lacrimantes immolarentur. Et tamen multum homicidio parricidium differt. Maior aetas apud Gallos Mercurio prosecatur. Remitto fabulas Tauricas theatris suis. Ecce in illa religiosissima urbe Aeneadarum piorum est Iuppiter quidam, quem ludis suis humano sanguine proluunt. "Sed bestiarii", inquitis. Hoc, opinor, minus quam hominis! An hoc turpius, quod mali hominis? certe tamen de homicidio funditur. O Iovem Christianum et solum patris filium de crudelitate! Sed quoniam de infanticidio nihil interest, sacro an arbitrio perpetretur, licet parricidium homicidio intersit, convertar ad populum.
他們甘心情願地應允,還撫弄自己的嬰孩,唯恐孩子哭泣著被獻祭。然而弒親與殺人畢竟大不相同。在高盧人中間,有年歲較長者被宰殺以獻墨丘利。至於陶里卡的傳說,我且留給它們自己的劇場。看哪,在那最為敬虔、最為虔誠的埃涅阿斯子孫之城裡,竟有一位朱庇特,在其競技中被人用人血澆灌。你們說:「但那是鬥獸士的血。」我想,這比人的血還不如吧!還是說,因它是惡人的血便更為可恥?無論如何,它終究是從一樁殺人流出的。哦,這位就殘酷而言堪稱「基督徒的朱庇特」、堪稱「父獨生子」的神啊!但既然在殺嬰一事上,無論是憑神聖的祭儀還是憑人的任意去施行,都毫無分別——縱使弒親有別於殺人——我便要轉向平民百姓了。
and they answered willingly and fondled their infants, lest they should be sacrificed weeping. And yet parricide differs much from homicide. Among the Gauls a person of riper age is slaughtered for Mercury. I leave the Tauric fables to their own theaters. Behold, in that most religious city of the pious sons of Aeneas there is a certain Jupiter whom at his games they drench with human blood. 'But it is that of a beast-fighter,' you say. This, I suppose, is less than that of a man! Or is it more shameful because it is the blood of a bad man? At any rate it is poured out from a homicide all the same. O Christian Jupiter, and only son of the Father in respect of cruelty! But since, in the matter of infanticide, it makes no difference whether it be perpetrated by sacred rite or by choice -- although parricide differs from homicide -- I shall turn to the populace.
9:45
Quot vultis ex his circumstantibus et in Christianorum sanguinem hiantibus, ex ipsis etiam vobis iustissimis et severissimis in nos praesidibus apud conscientias pulsem, qui natos sibi liberos enecent? Si quid[em] et de genere necis differt, utique crudelius in aqua spiritum extorquetis aut frigori et fami et canibus exponitis; ferro enim mori aetas quoque maior optaverit. Nobis vero semel homicidio interdicto etiam conceptum utero, dum adhuc sanguis in hominem delib[er]atur, dissolvere non licet. Homicidii festinatio est prohibere nasci, nec refert, natam quis eripiat animam an nascentem disturbet. Homo est et qui est futurus; etiam fructus omnis iam in semine est.
在這些圍觀、渴望基督徒之血的人當中——甚至在你們自己、我們這些最公義、對我們最嚴厲的官長當中——你們要我拷問多少人的良心,因他們竟親手殺害了自己所生的兒女呢?倘若連殺害的方式也有分別,那麼在水中把氣息絞出,或把孩子暴露於寒冷、飢餓與犬狗之下,斷然更為殘忍;因為即便是年歲較長之人,也寧願死於刀劍。但對我們而言,既然殺人已一次而永遠地被禁止,那麼連在血仍聚合成人的過程中、對胎中所孕育者加以毀壞,也是不被容許的。阻止出生乃是加速殺人,而奪去一個已出生的靈魂,與擾亂一個正臨出生的靈魂,兩者並無分別。那將要成為人的,也已是人;誠然,一切果實都已蘊含於種子之中。
How many of these bystanders, gaping for the blood of Christians -- how many even of you yourselves, our most righteous and most severe magistrates against us -- would you have me strike upon the conscience for putting to death their own children born to them? If indeed there is a difference even in the manner of the killing, surely it is more cruel to wrench out the breath in water, or to expose them to cold and hunger and dogs; for even one of riper age would prefer to die by the sword. But for us, since homicide has been forbidden once for all, it is not even permitted to dissolve what is conceived in the womb, while the blood is still being drawn together into a man. To hinder birth is a hastening of homicide, and it makes no difference whether one snatches away a soul already born or disturbs one coming to birth. He too is a man who is going to be one; indeed, every fruit is already present in the seed.
9:46
De sanguinis pabulo et eiusmodi tragicis ferculis legite, necubi relatum sit — est apud Herodotum, opinor — defusum brachiis sanguinem ex alterutro degustatum nationes quasdam foederi comparasse. Nescio quid et sub Catilina degustatum est. Aiunt et apud quosdam gentiles Scytharum defunctum quemque a suis comedi. Longe excurro. Hodie istic Bellonae sacratus sanguis de femore proscisso in palmulam exceptus et u sui datus signat. Item illi, qui munere in arena noxiorum iugulatorum sanguinem recentem, de iugulo decurrentem [exceptum], avida siti comitiali morbo medentes hauserunt, ubi sunt? Item illi qui de arena ferinis obsoniis cenant, qui de apro, qui de cervo petunt?
至於以血為食、以及這等悲慘的菜餚,你們去讀吧——唯恐它已被載於某處;我想是在希羅多德書中——某些民族如何彼此從臂上取血啜飲,以締結盟約。喀提林事件下也不知有何種血被啜飲過。據說在某些斯基泰部族中,凡死者都被其本族之人所食。我扯得太遠了。就在今日、就在此地,一個奉獻給貝洛娜女神之人的血——從割開的大腿上以掌心接取、給他飲下——用以締結誓約。同樣,那些在競技場的賽事中,藉暢飲被割喉處死的罪犯、從割開的喉間流下的新鮮血液來止息狂渴之人——那些藉此醫治癲癇之人——他們如今何在?同樣,那些以競技場上的野獸之肉為餐、追逐那野豬、追逐那雄鹿之人呢?
As for feeding on blood and such tragic dishes, read -- lest it be recorded somewhere; it is in Herodotus, I think -- how certain nations tasted blood drawn from their arms, from one another, to seal a treaty. I know not what was likewise tasted under Catiline. They say too that among certain Scythian tribes each of the dead is eaten by his own people. I run far afield. Today, hereabouts, the blood of one consecrated to Bellona, caught in the palm from a gashed thigh and given him to drink, seals the pledge. Likewise those who, at the games in the arena, quench a raging thirst by draining the fresh blood of malefactors slain by the throat, running down from the cut throat -- those who thereby seek to cure the falling sickness -- where are they? Likewise those who dine on the wild-beast meats from the arena, who go after the boar, who after the stag?
9:47
Aper ille quem cruentavit colluctando detersit, cervus ille in gladiatoris sanguine iacuit. Ipsorum ursorum alvei appetuntur cruditantes adhuc de visceribus humanis; ructatur proinde ab homine caro pasta de homine. Haec qui editis, quantum abestis a conviviis Christianorum? Minus autem et illi faciunt, qui libidine fera humanis membris inhiant, quia vivos vorant? minus humano sanguine ad spurcitiam consecrantur, quia futurum sanguinem lambunt? Non edunt infantes plane, sed magis puberes.
那野豬在搏鬥中,把自己所濺出的血抹在了身上;那雄鹿曾躺臥在鬥士的血泊裡。連熊的肚腹也成了人追逐之物——那肚腹裡尚有未消化的人內臟;於是以人為食的肉,又被人打嗝吐出。你們這些吃這些東西的人,離基督徒的筵席還有多遠呢?至於那些以凶殘之慾對人的肢體垂涎之人,難道所行的就更少嗎?——因為他們吞食活人。難道他們就更少地被人血玷污為不潔嗎?——因為他們舐吮那將要成為(腐屍)之血。誠然,他們吃的不是嬰孩,反倒是成年人。
That boar, in the struggle, has wiped upon itself the blood it shed; that stag has lain in the gladiator's blood. The very bellies of bears are sought after, still undigested with human entrails; and so flesh fed upon a man is belched forth by a man. You who eat these things, how far are you from the banquets of the Christians? And do those men do less who with savage lust gape after human limbs, because they devour the living? Are they less consecrated to filthiness by human blood, because they lick up blood that is to be? They do not, to be sure, eat infants, but rather full-grown persons.
9:48
Erubescat error vester Christianis, qui ne animalium quidem sanguinem in epulis esculentis habemus, qui propterea suffocatis quoque et morticinis abstinemus, ne quo [modo] sanguine contaminemur vel intra viscera sepulto. Denique inter temptamenta Christianorum botulos etiam cruore distensos admovetis, certissimi scilicet illicitum esse penes illos, per quod exorbitare eos vultis. Porro quale est, ut quos sanguinem pecoris horrere confiditis, humano inhiare credatis, nisi forte suaviorem eum experti? Quem quidem et ipsum proinde examinatorem Christianorum adhiberi oportebat, ut foculum, ut acerram. Proinde enim probarentur sanguinem humanum appetendo, quemadmodum sacrificium respuendo;
讓你們的謬誤在基督徒面前羞愧吧——我們在可食的筵席上連牲畜的血都沒有,正因如此,我們連勒死的和自死的都戒絕,唯恐我們以任何方式被血玷污,即便是埋藏於內臟之中的血。最後,在你們為基督徒所設的試探中,你們甚至端出灌滿血漿的香腸,當然是十分確信:在他們中間,那正是你們想藉以使他們踰矩的違禁之物。再者,那些你們深信會對牲畜之血戰慄的人,你們怎會相信他們竟對人血垂涎——除非你們或許發現人血更為可口?其實這人血本也該用作檢驗基督徒的工具,如同那香爐、那香盒。因為這樣,他們便可藉渴求人血而被驗明,正如藉拒斥獻祭而被驗明一樣;
Let your error blush before the Christians, who do not have even the blood of animals in our edible feasts, who for that reason abstain also from things strangled and from carrion, lest we be in any way contaminated by blood, even blood buried within the entrails. Finally, among the temptations you set for Christians you even bring forward sausages stuffed with gore, being most certain, of course, that among them the very thing is unlawful by which you wish to make them stray. Furthermore, how is it that those whom you are confident shudder at the blood of a beast, you believe to gape after human blood -- unless perchance you have found it more delightful? Which indeed ought likewise to have been employed as a tester of Christians, like the brazier, like the incense-box. For thus they would be proved by their craving human blood, just as by their spurning the sacrifice;
9:49
alioquin negandi, si non gustassent, quemadmodum si immolassent. Et utique non deesset vobis in auditione custodiarum et damnatione sanguis humanus. Proinde incesti qui magis quam quos ipse Iuppiter docuit? Persas cum suis matribus misceri Ctesias refert. Sed et Macedones suspecti, quia, cum primum Oedipum tragoediam audissent, ridentes incesti dolorem: " Ἤλαυνε ", dicebant, " εἰς τὴν μητέρα !". Iam nunc recognitate, quantum liceat erroribus ad incesta miscenda, suppeditante materias passivitate luxuriae.
否則,倘若他們不曾嚐過,就該像不曾獻祭一樣,被判為背棄了信仰。而在監獄的審問與定罪中,人血對你們斷然不會匱乏。再者,還有誰比朱庇特親自教導出來的人更亂倫呢?克特西阿斯記載說,波斯人與自己的母親交合。連馬其頓人也在嫌疑之列,因為他們初次聽聞《俄狄浦斯》這齣悲劇時,竟譏笑那亂倫之痛,說道:「他闖進了自己母親(那裡)!」如今,你們且思想:謬誤給人開了何等大的口子去犯亂倫,何況縱慾的雜交還供給了原料。
otherwise they would have to be denied, if they had not tasted, just as if they had not sacrificed. And surely, in the questioning of the prisons and the condemnation, human blood would not be lacking to you. Moreover, who are more incestuous than those whom Jupiter himself has taught? Ctesias reports that the Persians couple with their own mothers. But the Macedonians too are under suspicion, because, when they first heard the tragedy Oedipus, laughing at the pain of the incest, they would say: 'He was driving against his mother!' Now, then, reflect upon how great a license errors give for the committing of incest, since the promiscuity of luxury supplies the materials.
9:50
Inprimis filios exponitis suscipiendos ab aliqua praetereunte misericordia extranea, vel adoptandos melioribus parentibus emancipatis. Alienati generis necesse est quandoque memoriam dissipari; et simul error impegerit, exinde iam tradux proficient incesti serpente genere cum scelere. Tunc deinde quocumque in loco, domi, peregre, trans freta, comes est libido, cuius ubique saltus facile possunt alicubi ignaris filios pangere vel ex aliqua seminis portione, ut i t a sparsum genus per commercia humana concurrat in memorias suas, neque eas caecus incesti sangui[ni]s agnoscat.
首先,你們把自己的兒女丟棄,任由某個路過陌生人的憐憫收養,或在解放之後由較好的父母收為養子。被割離之血統的記憶必定在某時消散;而謬誤一旦擠身其中,此後隨著族類蔓延的繁衍,亂倫的枝椏便與罪一同滋長。其次,無論在何處——家中、異鄉、渡海遠方——情慾都是同伴,它的縱躍在任何地方都能輕易地在不知情之人身上生兒育女,或憑某一份精種,以致這樣散播的族類,藉人際往來相遇時,竟匯合進自己的親屬之中,而那盲目之人卻認不出他們原是亂倫之血。
In the first place, you expose your children to be taken up by some stranger's passing pity, or to be adopted by better parents after being emancipated. The memory of an alienated stock must of necessity at some time be dissipated; and once error has thrust its way in, thenceforth by the creeping propagation of the race the offshoot of incest advances along with the crime. Then, next, in whatever place -- at home, abroad, across the seas -- lust is a companion, whose leaps can easily anywhere beget children upon those who know it not, or from some portion of seed, so that thus a scattered race, meeting through human dealings, may run together into its own kindred, and the blind man not recognize them as of incestuous blood.
9:51
Nos ab isto eventu diligentissima et fidelissima castitas saepsit, quantumque ab stupris et ab omni post matrimonium excessu, tantum et ab incesti casu tuti sumus. Quidam multo securiores totam vim huis erroris virgine continentia depellunt, senes pueri. Haec in vobis esse si consideraretis, proinde in Christianis non esse perspiceretis. Idem oculi renuntiassent utrumque. Sed caecitatis duae species facile concurrunt, ut qui non vident quae sunt, videre videantur quae non sunt. Sic per omnia ostendam. Nunc de manifestioribus dicam. X.
最勤勉、最忠信的貞潔已將我們圍護,使我們免受這一結局;我們在何等程度上遠離淫亂、遠離婚後的一切放縱,便在何等程度上也免於亂倫之禍。有些人更為穩妥,憑著童貞的節制驅散了這謬誤的全部勢力——他們雖已年老,卻如童子。你們若肯思量這些事其實存在於你們自己中間,便會同樣看出它們並不存在於基督徒中間。同一雙眼睛本能將兩者一併報明。但兩種盲目極易相遇,以致那些看不見實有之事的人,反倒像是看見了本不存在之事。我必如此在一切事上加以闡明。如今我要談那些更為顯明的控告了。
From this outcome a most diligent and most faithful chastity has hedged us in; and just as far as we are safe from fornication and from every excess after marriage, so far are we also safe from the mishap of incest. Some, far more secure, drive off the whole force of this error by virgin continence, old men who are yet boys. If you would but consider that these things are found among you, you would perceive in like manner that they are not found among Christians. The same eyes would have reported both. But two kinds of blindness readily meet together, so that those who do not see the things that are, seem to see the things that are not. Thus in all matters I shall make it plain. Now I shall speak of the more manifest charges.
9:52
"Deos", iniquitis, "non colitis et pro imperatoribus sacrificia non penditis." Sequitur, ut eadem ratione pro aliis non sacrificemus, qu[i]a nec pro nobis ipsis, semel deos non colendo. Itaque sacrilegii et maiestatis rei convenimur. Summa haec causa, immo tota est et utique digna cognosci, si non praesumptio aut iniquitas iudicet, altera quae desperat, altera quae recusat veritatem. Deos vestros colere desinimus, ex quo illos non esse cognoscimus. Hoc igitur exigere debetis, uti probemus non esse illos deos, et idcirco non colendos, quia tunc demum coli debuissent, si dei fuissent. Tunc et Christiani puniendi, si, quos non colerent, quia putarent non esse, constaret illos deos esse.
你們抗議說:「你們不敬拜諸神,也不為眾皇帝獻祭。」由此可推:照同一原則,我們既然一勞永逸地不敬拜諸神,就連為自己也不獻祭,何況為他人。於是我們便被控以褻瀆與叛國之罪。這是首要的控告——不如說是全部的控告——並且斷然值得詳查,只要下判斷的不是專斷或不義:其一是對真理絕望的專斷,其一是拒斥真理的不義。我們從認出你們的諸神並非神明的那一刻起,便不再敬拜它們。那麼,這正是你們該要求的:叫我們證明它們並非神明、因而不當被敬拜;因為唯有它們若真是神明,才本當被敬拜。那樣的話,基督徒才該受懲罰——倘若能確立:他們因以為那些神明不存在而不敬拜的,其實真是神明。
'You do not worship the gods,' you protest, 'and you do not offer sacrifices for the emperors.' It follows that on the same principle we do not sacrifice for others, since we do not for ourselves either, by not worshiping the gods once for all. And so we are arraigned as guilty of sacrilege and of treason. This is the chief charge -- nay, it is the whole -- and assuredly worthy to be examined, if it be not presumption or injustice that judges: the one which despairs of the truth, the other which refuses it. We cease to worship your gods from the moment when we recognize that they are not gods. This, then, is what you ought to demand: that we prove they are not gods, and therefore not to be worshiped, since only then ought they to have been worshiped, if they had been gods. And then too the Christians ought to be punished, if it were established that those whom they did not worship, because they thought them not to exist, really were gods.
9:53
"Sed nobis", inquitis, "dei sunt." Appellamus et provocamus a vobis ad conscientiam vestram; illa nos iudicet, illa nos damnet, si poterit negare omnes istos deos vestros homines fuisse. Si et ipsa infitias ierit, de suis antiquitatum instrumentis revincetur, de quibus eos didicit, testimonium perhibentibus ad hodiernum et civitatibus, in quibus nati sunt, et regionibus, in quibus aliquid operati vestigia reliquerunt, in quibus etiam sepulti demonstrantur. Nunc ergo per singulos decurram, tot ac tantos, novos veteres, barbaros Graecos, Romanos peregrinos, captivos adoptivos, proprios communes, masculos feminas, rusticos urbanos, nauticos militares? Otiosum et etiam titulos persequi.
你們說:「但對我們,它們是神明。」我們便訴諸、呼求你們自己的良心;讓那良心來審判我們,來定我們的罪——倘若它能否認你們這一切的神明原都是人。但它若也要否認,便必被你們自己古史的記錄所駁倒——它正是從那些記錄中認識這些神的——這些記錄連同那些神明出生的城邑、他們留下某項作為之痕跡的地域、以及至今仍被指認出他們埋葬之處,直到今日都在作證。如今我要不要一一歷數它們——如此眾多、如此重大,有新有舊,有蠻族的有希臘的,有羅馬的有外邦的,有被擄的有收養的,有私有的有共有的,有男有女,有鄉野的有城市的,有航海的有從軍的?連追究它們的名號都是徒勞的。
'But to us,' you say, 'they are gods.' We appeal and call upon you, from yourselves to your own conscience; let that conscience judge us, let it condemn us, if it can deny that all these gods of yours were men. But if it too shall go into denial, it will be refuted out of your own records of antiquity, from which it learned about them -- with the cities in which they were born, and the regions in which they left traces of some work they had done, and in which they are even shown to be buried, bearing witness to this very day. Shall I now run through them one by one, so many and so great, new and old, barbarian and Greek, Roman and foreign, captive and adoptive, private and common, male and female, rustic and urban, seafaring and military? It would be idle even to pursue their titles.
9:54
Ut colligam in compendium, et hoc non quo cognoscatis, sed recognoscatis — certe enim oblitos agitis —, ante Saturnum deus penes vos nemo est; ab illo census totius vel potioris et notioris divinitatis. Itaque quod de origine constiterit, id et de posteritate conveniet. Saturnum itaque, si quantum litterae docent, neque Diodorus Graecus aut Thallus neque Cassius Severus aut Cornelius Nepos neque ullus commentator eiusmodi antiquitatum aliud quam hominem promulgaverunt; si quantum rerum argumenta, nusquam invenio fideliora quam apud ipsam Italiam, in qua Saturnus post multas expeditiones postque Attica hospitia consedit, exceptus a Iano, vel Iane, ut Salii volut.
簡而言之——這並非要叫你們去學,而是要叫你們重新認清,因為你們的行徑分明彷彿已經忘卻——在薩圖爾努斯之前,你們中間並無任何神明;一切神性,至少是那較重要、較知名的神性,其計數都始於他。因此,凡關乎其起源所確立的,也必同樣適用於其後裔。至於薩圖爾努斯,就文獻所教而言,無論希臘人狄奧多羅斯還是塔洛斯,無論卡西烏斯·塞維魯還是科爾內利烏斯·涅波斯,也無論哪一位這類古史的編纂者,都不曾宣稱他是人以外的任何東西;就事實的憑據而言,我找不到比在義大利本地更可靠的證據了——薩圖爾努斯在多次漂泊、並在阿提卡受人款待之後,便在那裡定居下來,為雅努斯所接納(或照薩利祭司所稱的「雅涅」)。
To sum it up in brief -- and this not that you may learn it, but recognize it anew, for surely you are behaving as though you had forgotten -- before Saturn there is among you no god; from him is the reckoning of all divinity, or at least of the more important and better-known. Therefore what shall have been established concerning the origin will hold good also concerning the posterity. As for Saturn, then, so far as letters teach, neither Diodorus the Greek nor Thallus, neither Cassius Severus nor Cornelius Nepos, nor any chronicler of such antiquities, has proclaimed him anything other than a man; so far as the evidence of facts goes, nowhere do I find more trustworthy proofs than in Italy itself, where Saturn settled after many wanderings and after his Attic hospitality, received by Janus, or Jane, as the Salii would have it.
9:55
Mons, quem incoluerat, Saturnius dictus; civitas, quam depalaverat, Saturnia usque nunc est, tota denique Italia post Oenotriam Saturnia cognominabatur. Ab ipso primum tabulae et imagine signatus nummus, et inde aerario praesidet. Tamen, si homo Saturnus, utique ex homine, et quia ab homine, non utique de Caelo et Terra. Sed cuius parentes ignoti erant, facile fuit eorum filium dici, quorum et omnes possumus videri. Quis enim non caelum ac terram matrem ac patrem venerationis et honoris gratia appellet vel ex consuetudine humana, qua ignoti vel ex inopinato apparentes de caelo supervenisse dicuntur? Proinde Saturno repentino ubique caelitem contigit dici;
他曾居住的那座山被稱作薩圖爾努斯山;他所劃定的那座城,直到今日仍叫薩圖爾尼亞;簡言之,整個義大利在曾名俄諾特里亞之後,便得了薩圖爾尼亞的別稱。銘牌是他最先鑄製的,錢幣是他最先打上圖像的,故此他執掌國庫。然而薩圖爾努斯若是人,他必定出於人;既是出於人,便斷然不是出於天與地。但因他的父母不為人知,人便輕易稱他為那位「我們眾人都可自稱其子」者的兒子。因為有誰不會為了尊崇與敬重之故,或照人間的習俗,稱天為母、稱地為父呢?——照這習俗,凡不為人知或出人意料而現身之人,都被說成是從天而降。因此,那到處突然現身的薩圖爾努斯,便得了「天生者」的稱號;
The mountain which he had inhabited was called Saturnian; the city which he had marked out is Saturnia to this very day; in short, all Italy, after having been Oenotria, was surnamed Saturnia. By him first were tablets stamped, and the coin marked with an image, and hence he presides over the treasury. Yet if Saturn was a man, he was certainly of human origin, and, because from a man, certainly not from Heaven and Earth. But since his parents were unknown, it was easy for him to be called the son of those of whom we can all seem to be. For who would not call heaven and earth mother and father, for the sake of veneration and honor, or from human custom, whereby those who are unknown or who appear unexpectedly are said to have come from heaven? Accordingly it fell to Saturn, appearing suddenly everywhere, to be called heaven-born;
9:56
nam et terrae filios vulgus vocat, quorum genus incertum est. Taceo quod ita rudes adhuc homines agebant, ut cuiuslibet novi viri adspectu quasi divino commoverentur, cum hodie iam politi, quos ante paucos dies luctu publico mortuos sint confessi, in deos consecrent. Satis iam de Saturno, licet paucis. Etiam Iovem ostendemus tam hominem quam ex homine, et deinceps totum generis examen tam mortale quam seminis sui par. XI. Et quoniam, sicut illos homines fuisse non audetis negare, ita post mortem deos factos instituistis adseverare, causas, quae hoc exegerint, retractemus.
因為平民百姓也把那些血統不明之人稱作「地之子」。我且不提這一點:人在還如此粗野的時候,其行徑竟是這樣——一見到任何新人,便像遇見某種神明似地被打動;而如今他們既已文雅,卻把幾天前才在公眾哀悼中承認已死之人奉為神明。關於薩圖爾努斯,如今已述得夠了,雖只寥寥數語。我們還要指明:朱庇特也不過是人、是人所生,此後更要指明:這整群族類都與他同樣有死、同出一種精種。而既然你們一面不敢否認他們原是人,一面卻又開始主張他們死後被造成神,那麼就讓我們重審一下那要求如此的緣由吧。
for the common people also call those whose lineage is uncertain 'sons of earth.' I say nothing of the fact that men, still so rude, behaved in such a way that they were moved as by something divine at the sight of any new man -- whereas today, now that they are polished, they consecrate as gods those whom, a few days before, they had confessed to have died amid public mourning. Enough now of Saturn, though in few words. We shall show that Jupiter too was as much a man as one born of a man, and thereafter that the whole swarm of the race was as mortal as it was of a like seed with him. And since, just as you do not dare to deny that they were men, so you have taken to asserting that they were made gods after death, let us reconsider the reasons that demanded this.
9:57
Inprimis quidem necesse est concedatis esse aliquem sublimiorem deum et mancipem quendam divinitatis, qui ex hominibus deos fecerit. Nam neque sibi illi sumere potuissent divinitatem, quam non habebant, nec alius praestare eam non habentibus, nisi qui proprie possidebat. Ceterum si nemo esset, qui deos faceret, frustra praesumitis deos factos, auferendo factorem. Certe quidem, si ipsi se facere potuissent, numquam homines fuissent, possidentes scilicet condicionis melioris potestatem. Igitur si est qui faciat deos, revertor ad causas examinandas faciendorum ex hominibus deorum, nec ullas invenio, nisi si ministeria et auxilia officiis divinis desideravit ille magnus deus.
首先,你們確實必須承認:有一位更為崇高的神、一位神性的至上主宰,是祂把人造成了神。因為他們既不能為自己攫取他們本不擁有的神性,也不能有別的、本不擁有神性者,去把神性賜給那些不擁有它的人,除非是那位本然擁有神性者。但若沒有一位造神者,你們便是徒然臆斷諸神被造成——因你們取消了那造作者。誠然,倘若他們能造出自己,便絕不會曾是人,因他們已擁有更佳境況的能力。所以,倘若有一位造神者,我便回到查究「把人造成神」的緣由上;而我找不出任何緣由——除非那位大神竟需要僕役與助手來料理祂神聖的職分。
In the first place, indeed, you must grant that there is some more exalted god and a certain sovereign owner of divinity, who has made gods out of men. For neither could they have assumed for themselves a divinity which they did not possess, nor could another bestow it upon those who did not possess it, save one who properly possessed it. But if there were no one to make the gods, you vainly presume that gods were made, by doing away with a maker. Certainly, indeed, if they could have made themselves, they would never have been men, possessing, that is, the power of a better condition. Therefore, if there is one who makes gods, I return to examining the reasons for making gods out of men, and I find none -- unless that great god desired ministries and aids for his divine offices.
9:58
Primo indignum est, ut alicuius opera indegeret, et quidem mortui, cum dignius ab initio deum aliquem fecisset qui mortui erat operam desideraturus. Sed nec operae locum video. Totum enim hoc mundi corpus, sive innatum et infectum secundum Pythagoram sive natum factumve secundum Platonem, semel utique in ista constructione dispositum et instructum et ordinatum cum omni s rationis gubernaculo inventum est. Imperfectum non potuit esse quod perfecit omnia. Nihil Saturnum et Saturniam gentem expectabat.
首先,一位神竟需要任何人的效勞,而且是死人的效勞,這是不配的——因為祂若從起初就造出某位將來需要死人效勞的神,倒還更配些。但我也看不出這等效勞有何用武之地。因為這整個世界之體,無論照畢達哥拉斯所說是未生未造的,還是照柏拉圖所說是被生被造的,總歸在它這一番構築之中,一舉便被安排、裝備、整飭妥當,具足了理性的全盤治理。那成全萬物者,斷不可能自身有所不全。並無任何事物在等待薩圖爾努斯與薩圖爾努斯的族類。
In the first place, it is unworthy that he should stand in need of anyone's labor, and that of a dead man at that -- since it would have been more worthy for him from the beginning to have made some god who was going to require the labor of a dead man. But neither do I see a place for such labor. For this whole body of the world, whether unborn and unmade according to Pythagoras, or born and made according to Plato, was assuredly once for all, in this construction of it, found to be arranged and equipped and ordered with the whole governance of reason. That could not have been imperfect which perfected all things. Nothing was awaiting Saturn and the Saturnian race.
9:59
Vani erunt homines, nisi certi sint a primordio et pluvias de caelo ruisse et sidera radiasse et lumina floruisse et tonitrua mugisse et ipsum Iovem quae in manu eius imponitis fulmina timuisse, item omnem frugem ante Liberum et Cererem et Minervam, immo ante illum aliquem principem hominem de terra exuberasse, quia nihil continendo et sustinendo homini prospectum post hominem potuit inferri. Denique invenisse dicuntur necessaria ista vitae, non instituisse. Quod autem invenitur, fuit, et quod fuit, non eius deputabitur qui invenit, sed eius qui instituit; erat enim antequam inveniretur.
人若不確信下面這些,便是愚蠢的:從最起初,雨便從天傾降,星便閃耀,光便繁茂,雷便轟鳴,連朱庇特自己也懼怕你們置於他手中的雷霆;同樣,早在利柏爾、刻瑞斯與彌涅耳瓦之前,不,早在那第一個人(無論他是誰)之前,各樣果實便已從地裡豐盛地生長出來;因為在人之後,斷不可能再引入任何供養、維繫人的東西,若那些東西原不曾為他預備。歸根結底,據說他們只是「發現」了這些生活必需品,而非「創制」了它們。但凡被發現的,便早已存在;凡早已存在的,就不當算在那發現者名下,而當算在那創制者名下;因為它在被發現之先便已存在。
Men will be foolish, unless they are certain that from the very beginning both rains poured down from heaven, and stars shone, and lights flourished, and thunders rumbled, and Jupiter himself dreaded the thunderbolts which you place in his hand -- likewise that every fruit sprang up abundantly from the earth before Liber and Ceres and Minerva, nay, before that first man, whoever he was; because nothing could have been brought in after man for the sustaining and supporting of man, when nothing had been provided for him. Finally, they are said to have discovered these necessaries of life, not to have instituted them. But what is discovered, existed; and what existed shall be reckoned not to him who discovered it, but to him who instituted it; for it was, before it was discovered.
9:60
Ceterum si propterea Liber deus, quod vitem demonstravit, male cum Lucullo actum est, qui primus cerasia ex Ponto Italiae promulgavit, quod non est propterea consecratus ut frugis novae auctor, qui ostensor. Quamobrem, si ab initio et instructa et certis exercendorum officiorum suorum rationibus dispensata universitas constitit, vacat ex hac parte causa allegendae humanitatis in divinitatem, quia quas illis stationes et potestates distribuistis, tam fuerunt ab initio quam et fuissent etiamsi deos istos non creassetis. Sed convertimini ad causam aliam respondentes collationem divinitatis meritorum remunerandorum fuisse rationem.
但若利柏爾因指明了葡萄樹便算是神,那麼盧庫盧斯就受了虧待了——他最先把櫻桃從本都引介給義大利,卻沒有因此作為一種新果實的創始者而被奉為神,他不過是那果實的展示者罷了。因此,倘若宇宙從起初便憑既定的法則得以裝備、調度,以履行其自身的職分,那麼在這一方面,便沒有為「將人性納入神性」這一辯辭留餘地;因為你們分派給那些神明的職位與權能,早在起初便已存在,正如即便你們不曾造出那些神明,它們也照樣會存在。但你們轉向了另一種辯辭,回答說:賜予神性乃是為酬報他們功績而設的方案。
But if Liber is a god on the ground that he demonstrated the vine, then Lucullus was ill treated, who first made known cherries from Pontus to Italy, in that he was not on that account consecrated as the author of a new fruit, being but its exhibitor. Wherefore, if from the beginning the universe stood both equipped and dispensed by fixed principles for the discharge of its own offices, there is on this side no room for the plea of admitting humanity into divinity; because the stations and powers which you have distributed to those gods existed from the beginning just as much as they would have existed even if you had not created those gods. But you turn to another plea, answering that the conferring of divinity was a scheme for rewarding their merits.
9:61
Et hinc conceditis, opinor, illum deum deificum iustitia praecellere, qui non temere nec indigne nec prodige tantum praemium dispensarit. Volo igitur merita recensere, an eiusmodi sint, ut illos in caelum extulerint et non potius in imum Tartarum merserint, quem carcerem poenarum infernarum, cum vultis, affirmatis. Illuc enim abstrudi solent impii quique in parentes et incesti in sorores et maritarum adulteri et virginum raptores et puerorum contaminatores, et qui saeviunt, et qui occidunt, et qui furantur, et qui decipiunt, et quicumque similes sunt alicuius dei vestri, quem neminem integrum a crimine aut vitio probare poteritis, nisi hominem negaveritis.
因此我想你們會承認,這位造神的神必定在公義上超越他們,因為他斷不會輕率地、不配地、或浪費地施予如此大的賞賜。那麼,我要來審視他們的功德,看看是否配得上被舉到天上,抑或更該被投入最深的地獄——就是你們高興時所肯定的、陰間刑罰的牢獄。因為凡是忤逆父母的、與姊妹亂倫的、姦淫有夫之婦的、玷污童女的、污穢男童的、施暴的、殺人的、偷竊的、行詐的,以及一切與你們某位神相似的人,都慣常被推入那裡;而你們無法證明其中任何一位是清白無罪無過的,除非你們否認他曾是個人。
And hence you concede, I suppose, that this god who makes gods must surpass them in justice, seeing that he would not have dispensed so great a reward rashly, or unworthily, or wastefully. I wish, then, to review their merits, to see whether they are of such a kind as to have raised them to heaven and not rather to have plunged them into the lowest Tartarus, which you affirm, when it pleases you, to be the prison of the infernal punishments. For thither are commonly thrust down all who are impious toward their parents, and incestuous toward their sisters, and adulterers of married women, and ravishers of virgins, and defilers of boys, and those who rage, and those who murder, and those who steal, and those who deceive, and all who are like some one of your gods, not one of whom you will be able to prove free from crime or vice, unless you deny that he was a man.
9:62
Atquin, ut illos homines fuisse non potestis negare, etiam istae notae accedunt, quae nec deos postea factos credi permittunt. Si enim vos talibus puniendis praesidetis, si commercium, colloquium, convictum malorum et turpium probi quique respuitis, horum autem pares deus ille maiestatis suae consortio adscivit, quid ergo damnatis, quorum collegas adoratis? Suggillatio est in caelo vestra iustitia. Deos facite criminosissimos quosque, ut placeatis deis vestis! Illorum est honor consecratio coaequalium. Sed, ut omittam huius indignitatis retractatum, probi et integri et boni fuerint! Quot tamen potiores viros apud inferos reliquistis!
然而,既然你們無法否認那些神祇曾是人,這些進一步的標記也就顯現出來,使人無法相信他們日後竟被封為神。因為若你們主持刑罰這類人,若一切正直的人都拒絕與邪惡卑鄙者交往、交談、同席,而你們那位神卻把這等人接納進祂尊榮的夥伴之列——那麼,你們為何定罪那些與你們所敬拜者為同儕的人呢?你們的公義在天上成了羞辱。把最惡貫滿盈的人封為神吧,好討你們眾神的歡心!他們的尊榮就是把同類神化。但撇開對這羞恥的追究不談,就算他們是正直、無可指摘、良善的吧!然而你們卻把多少更配得的人留在了陰間!
But since you cannot deny that those beings were men, these further marks also come into play, which do not permit them to be believed to have afterwards been made gods. For if you preside over the punishment of such persons, if all upright men reject fellowship, conversation, and intimacy with the wicked and the base, yet that god of yours has taken their peers into the partnership of his majesty—why then do you condemn those whose colleagues you adore? Your justice is an affront in heaven. Make the most criminal into gods, so as to please your gods! Their honour is the deification of their equals. But, to omit the review of this indignity, grant that they were upright and blameless and good! How many worthier men, nonetheless, have you left behind among the shades below!
9:63
Aliquem de sapientia Socratem, de iustitia Aristiden, de militia Themistoclem, de sublimitate Alexandrum, de felicitate Polycraten, de copia Croesum, de eloquentia Demosthenen. Quis ex illis deis vestris gravior et sapientior Catone, iustior et militarior Scipione? quis sublimior Pompeio, felicior Sylla, copiosior Crasso, eloquentior Tullio? Quanto dignius istos deos ille adsumendos expectasset, praescius utique potiorum! Properavit, opinor, et caelum semel clusit et nunc utique melioribus apud inferos mussitantibus erubescit. XII. Cesso iam de isto, ut qui sciam me ex ipsa veritate demonstraturum, quid non sint, cum ostendero, quid sint.
有的因智慧——蘇格拉底;因公義——阿里斯提德斯;因軍事——地米斯托克利;因崇高——亞歷山大;因福運——波呂克拉底;因財富——克羅伊索斯;因辯才——狄摩西尼。你們那些神中,有誰比加圖更莊重更有智慧?有誰比西庇阿更公義更善戰?有誰比龐培更崇高、比蘇拉更幸運、比克拉蘇更富有、比西塞羅更雄辯?那位神本應更配得地等候接納這些人,畢竟祂必定預知誰更優秀!我想,祂是太匆忙了,一次就把天門關上,如今在陰間更優秀者的低語聲中,祂想必羞愧不已。第十二章。我如今就此打住,因我知道我將從真理本身證明他們不是什麼,只要我先顯明他們是什麼。
Some for wisdom—Socrates; for justice—Aristides; for generalship—Themistocles; for grandeur—Alexander; for good fortune—Polycrates; for wealth—Croesus; for eloquence—Demosthenes. Which of those gods of yours is graver and wiser than Cato, more just and more warlike than Scipio? Who loftier than Pompey, more fortunate than Sulla, richer than Crassus, more eloquent than Cicero? How much more worthily would that god have waited to take up these men, being surely foreknowing of the better! He was in a hurry, I suppose, and shut heaven once for all, and now surely blushes while his betters murmur in the world below. XII. I now leave off from this matter, since I know that from truth itself I shall demonstrate what they are not, once I have shown what they are.
9:64
Quantum igitur de deis vestris, nomina solummodo video quorundam veterum mortuorum et fabulas audio et sacra de fabulis recognosco: quantum autem de simulacris ipsis, nihil aliud reprehendo quam materias sorores esse vasculorum instrumentorumque communium vel ex isdem vasculis et instrumentis quasi fatum consecratione mutantes, licentia artis transfigurante, et quidem contumeliosissime et in ipso opere sacrilege, ut revera nobis maxime, qui propter ipsos deos plectimur, solatium poenarum esse possit, quod eadem et ipsi patiuntur, ut fiant. Crucibus et stipitibus imponitis Christianos: Quod simulacrum non prius argilla deformat cruci et stipiti superstructa?
那麼,論到你們的神,我所見的不過是某些久已死去之人的名字,我所聽的是神話,我所認得的是從神話而來的祭儀。至於偶像本身,我只責備一點:它們的材料與尋常器皿、用具的材料本是姊妹——或者說,它們正是用那同樣的器皿與用具製成的,藉著奉獻彷彿改變了命運,任憑工匠技藝將它們變形,而且是極盡侮辱地、在製作過程中就褻瀆地變形;以致這實在對我們——我們正因這些神而受刑——能成為刑罰中的安慰:它們自己為了成神,也承受同樣的待遇。你們把基督徒釘在十字架與木樁上:哪一尊偶像不是先由陶工用泥塑成、再架在十字架與木樁之上的呢?
As for your gods, then, I see only the names of certain men long dead, and I hear fables, and I recognize the rites drawn from the fables. As for the images themselves, I find nothing to censure except that their materials are sisters to those of common vessels and utensils—or rather, being made from those very same vessels and utensils, they change their destiny, as it were, by consecration, the licence of art transforming them, and that most insultingly and, in the very making, sacrilegiously; so that in truth it may be a solace for our punishments—we who are tormented on account of these very gods—that they too suffer the same things in order to be made gods. You set Christians upon crosses and stakes: what image is not first shaped in clay by the potter and set upon a cross and a stake?
9:65
in patibulo primum corpus dei vestri dedicatur. Ungulis deraditis latera Christianorum: At in deos vestros per omnia membra validius incumbunt asciae et runcinae et scobinae. Cervices ponimus: Ante plumbum et glutinum et gomphos sine capite sunt dei vestri. Ad bestias impellimur: Certe quas Libero et Cybele et Caelesti applicatis. Ignibus urimur: Hoc et illi a prima quidem massa. In metalla damnamur: Inde censentur dei vestri. In insulis relegamur. Solet et in insula aliqui deus vester aut nasci aut mori. Si per haec constat divinitas aliqua, ergo qui puniuntur consecrantur et numina erunt dicenda supplicia.
正是在絞架上,你們神的身體最先被奉獻。你們用鐵爪撕裂基督徒的兩肋:可是在你們的神身上,斧、刨、銼卻更猛烈地遍及全身。我們俯首受刑:可你們的神在澆鉛、上膠、釘栓之前根本沒有頭。我們被逼去鬥獸:那些獸正是你們配給利柏耳、庫柏勒與凱萊斯提斯的。我們被火焚燒:它們從最初的一團原料起就是如此。我們被判往礦場:你們的神正是從那裡被估價的。我們被流放到海島:而你們某位神也慣常在某座島上出生或死去。若神性是藉這些事而確立的,那麼凡受刑者就都被奉為神,而刑罰便該被稱作神明了。
It is upon a gibbet that the body of your god is first dedicated. You tear the sides of Christians with iron claws: but upon your gods, through all their limbs, axes and planes and rasps press yet more heavily. We bow our necks: before the lead and the glue and the bolts, your gods are without a head. We are driven to the beasts: certainly the very ones you attach to Liber and Cybele and Caelestis. We are burned with fire: so are they, from their very first lump. We are condemned to the mines: from there your gods are appraised. We are banished to islands: on some island one of your gods is wont either to be born or to die. If any divinity is established through these things, then those who are punished are consecrated, and torments must be called deities.
9:66
Sed plane non sentiunt has iniurias et contumelias fabricationis suae dei vestri sicut nec obsequia. O impiae voces, o sacrilega convicia! Infrendite, inspumate! Idem estis, qui Senecam aliquem pluribus et amarioribus de vestra superstitione perorantem non&gt ;reprehendistis. Igitur si statuas et imagines frigidas mortuorum suorum simillimas non adoramus, quas milvi et mures et araneae intellegunt, nonne laudem magis quam poenam merebatur repudium agniti erroris? Possumus enim videri laedere eos, quos certi sumus omnino non esse? Quod non est, nihil ab ullo patitur, quia non est. XIII. "Sed nobis dei sunt", inquis.
不過,你們的神當然感覺不到自己被製造時所受的這些傷害與侮辱,正如它們也感覺不到崇拜。哦,這些不敬虔的言語,這些褻瀆的辱罵!你們咬牙切齒、口吐白沫吧!你們正是當某位塞內加更長篇、更尖刻地抨擊你們的迷信時,卻不加責備的那些人。所以,我們若不敬拜那些冰冷的、與其死去原型極為相似的雕像和圖像——連鳶、鼠、蜘蛛都能看透它們——那麼摒棄一個已認清的錯誤,豈不該得讚賞而非刑罰嗎?我們既確信那些神根本不存在,又怎能看似傷害了它們呢?不存在之物,不會從任何人那裡承受什麼,因為它根本不存在。第十三章。你們說:「可是對我們而言,它們是神。」
But of course your gods do not feel these injuries and insults of their fabrication, just as they feel no acts of homage. O impious voices, O sacrilegious revilings! Gnash your teeth, foam at the mouth! You are the very ones who did not censure a certain Seneca when he inveighed at greater length and more bitterly against your superstition. Therefore, if we do not adore the cold statues and images, most like to their dead prototypes, which kites and mice and spiders comprehend—did not the repudiation of an acknowledged error deserve praise rather than punishment? For can we seem to injure those whom we are certain do not exist at all? What is not, suffers nothing from anyone, because it is not. XIII. "But to us they are gods," you say.
9:67
Et quomodo vos e contrario impii et sacrilegi et irreligiosi erga deos vestros deprehendimini, qui quos praesumitis esse, neglegitis, quos timetis, destruitis, quos etiam vindicatis, illuditis? Recognoscite, si mentior. Primo qui, cum alii alios colitis, utique quos non colitis, offenditis. Praelatio alterius sine alterius contumelia non potest procedere, quia nec electio sine reprobatione. Iam ergo contemnitis quos reprobatis, quos reprobando offendere non timetis. Nam, ut supra praestrinximus, status dei cuiusque in senatus aestimatione pendebat. Deus non erat, quem homo consultus noluisset et nolendo damnasset.
反過來說,你們對自己的神豈不正被發現是不敬、褻瀆、不虔的嗎?你們忽視那些你們認定其存在的神,摧毀那些你們畏懼的神,甚至嘲弄那些你們為之伸冤的神。若我說謊,請回想。首先:既然你們各自敬拜不同的神,你們必定得罪了你們不敬拜的那些。抬高一位若不侮辱另一位便無法進行,因為沒有揀選就沒有棄絕。那麼你們已然藐視了你們所棄絕的,而棄絕他們時又不怕得罪他們。因為正如我們上文所述,每位神的地位向來取決於元老院的評定。凡有人受諮詢時拒絕、並藉拒絕而定罪的,那就不是神。
And how, on the contrary, are you found to be impious and sacrilegious and irreligious toward your gods, you who neglect those you presume to exist, destroy those you fear, and mock even those you avenge? Recall, if I lie. First: since you severally worship different gods, you assuredly offend those you do not worship. The preferment of one cannot proceed without insult to another, since there is no choosing without rejecting. Already, then, you despise those you reject, whom you do not fear to offend by rejecting them. For, as we touched on above, the standing of each god used to hang on the estimation of the Senate. That was no god whom a man, when consulted, refused, and by refusing condemned.
9:68
Domesticos deos, quos Lares dicitis, domestica potestate tractatis pignerando venditando demutando aliquando in caccabulum de Saturno, aliquando in trullam de Minerva, ut quisque contritus atque contusus est, dum diu colitur, ut quisque dominus sanctiorem expertus est domesticam necessitatem. Publicos aeque publico iure foedatis, quos in hastario vectigales habetis. Sic Capitolium, sic olitorium forum petitur; sub eadem voce praeconis, sub eadem hasta, sub eadem adnotatione quaestoris divinitas addicta conducitur. Sed enim agri tributo onusti viliores, hominum capita stipendio censa ignobiliora (nam hae sunt notae captivitatis), dei vero, qui magis tributarii, magis sancti;
至於家神——你們稱之為拉瑞斯的——你們憑家長的權柄任意處置:抵押、變賣、調換,有時把一尊薩圖恩化作小鍋,有時把一尊彌涅耳瓦化作長勺,任憑它們因長久受拜而被磨損、被敲扁,任憑主人因家中更急迫的需要而如此行。公神你們也照樣憑公法玷污,在拍賣槍下把它們當作可徵稅之物持有。於是人去卡皮托山、去菜市,都是如此;在同一位拍賣員的吆喝聲下、同一枝拍賣槍下、同一位財務官的登記下,神性被拍賣、被落槌給出價者。然而,負稅的田地反倒更廉價,被課貢的人身反倒更卑微(因為這些是被擄的標記),而眾神卻是越納稅越神聖;
The household gods, whom you call Lares, you handle with domestic authority—pledging, selling, exchanging them, sometimes turning a Saturn into a little cooking-pot, sometimes a Minerva into a ladle, as each is worn down and battered by long worship, as each master has felt some more urgent domestic necessity. The public gods you likewise befoul by public law, holding them as taxable at the auction-spear. Thus the Capitol, thus the vegetable market is resorted to; under the same voice of the crier, under the same spear, under the same registration of the quaestor, the divinity is put up and knocked down to the bidder. But indeed, fields burdened with tax are cheaper, the persons of men assessed for tribute more ignoble (for these are the marks of captivity), while the gods, the more taxable they are, the more holy;
9:69
immo qui magis sancti, magis tributarii. Maiestas quaestuaria efficitur: Circuit cauponas religio mendicans; exigitis mercedem pro solo templi, pro aditu sacri. Non licet deos gratis nosse; venales sunt. Quid omnino ad honorandos eos facitis, quod non etiam mortuis vestris conferatis? Aedes proinde, aras proinde. Idem habitus et insignia in statuis; ut aetas, ut ars, ut negotium mortui fuit, ita deus est. Quo differt ab epulo Iovis silicernium, a simpulo obba, ab haruspice pollinctor? Nam et haruspex mortuis apparet. Sed digne imperatoribus defunctis honorem divinitatis dicatis, quibus et viventibus eum addicitis.
不如說,越神聖就越納稅。尊嚴變成了牟利的來源:宗教沿著酒館四處乞討;你們為廟宇的地基、為進入聖所收取費用。不許免費認識眾神——它們是待價而沽的。你們為尊崇它們所做的一切,有哪一樣不也施予你們的死者呢?照樣有廟宇,照樣有祭壇。雕像上有同樣的衣飾與徽記;死者生前年齡如何、行業如何、職業如何,那神也就如何。朱庇特的葬宴與墓前的祭餐有何分別?聖用的長勺與飲杯有何分別?占卜師與殮屍者有何分別?因為占卜師也是伺候死人的。不過,你們把神性的尊榮授予駕崩的皇帝倒也相稱,畢竟你們在他們活著時就已將此授予他們了。
nay rather, the more holy they are, the more taxable. Majesty is turned into a source of profit: religion goes begging around the taverns; you exact a fee for the ground of a temple, for entrance to a shrine. It is not permitted to know the gods for free—they are for sale. What do you do at all to honour them that you do not also confer on your dead? Temples likewise, altars likewise. The same garb and insignia on the statues; as the dead man's age was, his craft, his occupation, so is the god. How does Jove's funeral banquet differ from the graveside meal, the sacred ladle from the drinking-cup, the soothsayer from the corpse-dresser? For the soothsayer too attends the dead. But it is fitting that you dedicate to deceased emperors the honour of divinity, seeing that you assign it to them even while living.
9:70
Accepto ferent dei vestri, immo gratulabuntur, quod pares eis fiant domini sui. Sed cum Larentinam publicum scortum (velim saltim Laidem aut Phrynem), inter Iunones et Cereres et Dianas adoratis; cum Simonem Magum statua et inscriptione Sancti Dei inauguratis; cum de paedagogiis aulicis nescio quem synodi deum facitis, licet non nobiliores dei veteres, tamen contumeliam a vobis deputabunt, hoc et aliis licuisse, quod solis antiquitas contulit. XIV. Volo et ritus vestros recensere.
你們的神會欣然接受——不如說會心存感激——因為它們自己的主人竟與它們平起平坐了。可是當你們把拉倫提娜這個公娼(但願至少是萊伊斯或芙里涅)與朱諾、刻瑞斯、狄安娜一同敬拜;當你們用一尊雕像和「獻給聖神」的銘文為術士西門立祀;當你們把某個出身宮廷侍童學堂的傢伙封作元老院之神——那些古老的神,雖不見得更尊貴,卻仍會把這視為你們對它們的侮辱:竟允許別人也享有古昔獨獨賜給它們的殊榮。第十四章。我也想來審視你們的祭儀。
Your gods will take it kindly—nay, they will be grateful—that their own masters become their equals. But when you worship Larentina, a public harlot (would that it were at least Lais or Phryne), among the Junos and Cereses and Dianas; when you inaugurate Simon Magus with a statue and an inscription "To the Holy God"; when you make some fellow from the imperial pages' school a god of the senate—the old gods, though no more noble, will nonetheless reckon it an affront from you that this was permitted to others too, which antiquity conferred on them alone. XIV. I wish also to review your rites.
9:71
Non dico quales sitis in sacrificando, cum enecta et tabidosa et scabiosa quaeque mactatis, cum de opimis et integris supervacua quaeque truncatis, capitula et ungulas, quae domi quoque pueris vel canibus destinassetis, cum de decima Herculis nec tertiam partem in aram eius imponitis; laudabo magis sapientiam, quod de perdito aliquid eripitis. Sed conversus ad litteras vestras, quibus informamini ad prudentiam et liberalia officia, quanta invenio ludibria! Deos inter se propter Troianos et Achivos ut gladiatorum paria congressos depugnasse; Venerem humana sagitta sauciatam, quod filium suum Aenean paene interfectum ab eodem Diomede rapere vellet;
我不說你們獻祭時是何等人:你們宰殺的盡是那些衰弱、羸病、生疥的牲畜;從肥美完好的祭牲身上,你們卻把多餘的部分——小頭和蹄子——割了下來,這些你們在家裡也早會撥給僕役或狗;就連該獻給赫丘力斯的十分之一,你們也不把三分之一放上祂的祭壇。我倒要讚許你們的精明,居然還能從損失中搶救出一點東西來。但轉向你們的文學——你們藉以受教而得審慎與人文素養的——我發現了何等多的笑柄!眾神竟為了特洛伊人與亞該亞人彼此交戰,像成對的角鬥士般廝殺;維納斯竟被凡人的箭所傷,因她想搶回她那被同一個狄俄墨得斯幾乎殺死的兒子埃涅阿斯;
I will not say what sort of people you are in sacrificing, when you slaughter whatever is worn out and diseased and mangy, when from the fat and sound victims you lop off whatever is superfluous—the little heads and the hooves, which at home too you would have set aside for the slaves or the dogs; when out of the tithe due to Hercules you do not put even a third part upon his altar. I will rather praise your wisdom, that you rescue something from what is lost. But turning to your literature, by which you are formed in prudence and the liberal accomplishments, how many mockeries I find! That the gods, on account of the Trojans and the Achaeans, joined battle among themselves and fought like matched pairs of gladiators; that Venus was wounded by a human arrow, because she wished to snatch away her son Aeneas, who had all but been killed by that same Diomedes;
9:72
Martem tredecim mensibus in vinculis paene consumptum; Iovem, ne eandem vim a ceteris caelitibus experiretur, opera cuiusdam monstri liberatum, et nunc flentem Sarpedonis casum, nunc foede subantem in sororem sub commemoratione non ita dilectarum iampridem amicarum. Exinde quis non poeta ex auctoritate principis sui dedecorator invenitur deorum? Hic Apollinem Admeto regi pascendis pecoribus addicit; ille Neptuni structorias operas Laomedonti locat. Est et ille de lyricis, Pindarum dico, qui Aesculapium canit avaritiae merito, quia medicinam nocenter exercebat, fulmine iudicatum. Malus Iuppiter, si fulmen illius est, impius in nepotem, invidus in artificem!
瑪爾斯竟在鎖鏈中被囚十三月幾至枯竭;朱庇特為免遭其餘天神施以同樣的暴力,竟靠某個怪物之助才得脫身,如今時而為薩耳珀冬之死哭泣,時而卑污地對自己的姊妹起淫慾,同時提起從前同樣曾寵愛的情婦。此後,哪位詩人不是憑其君王的權威而被發現是誹謗眾神者呢?這一位把阿波羅派給阿德墨托斯王去牧牛;那一位把涅普頓的建築工事出租給拉俄墨冬。抒情詩人中還有那一位——我是說品達——他歌唱說:阿斯克勒庇俄斯因貪婪之報、因他行醫害人,被雷霆定罪。若那雷霆是朱庇特的,他就是個惡神——對自己的孫兒不虔,對這技匠心懷嫉妒!
that Mars was almost consumed after thirteen months in chains; that Jupiter, lest he should suffer the same violence from the other heaven-dwellers, was freed by the work of a certain monster, and now weeps at the fall of Sarpedon, now foully lusts after his own sister with the mention of former mistresses no less once beloved. Thereafter, what poet, on the authority of his prince, is not found to be a defamer of the gods? This one assigns Apollo to King Admetus for the pasturing of cattle; that one hires out Neptune's builder's labours to Laomedon. There is also that one among the lyric poets—Pindar, I mean—who sings that Aesculapius, by the desert of avarice, because he practised medicine harmfully, was condemned by a thunderbolt. Wicked Jupiter, if the bolt is his—impious toward his grandson, envious toward the craftsman!
9:73
Haec neque vera prodi neque falsa confingi apud religiosissimos oportebat. Nec tragici quidem aut comici parcunt, ut non aerumnas vel errores domus alicuius dei praefentur. Taceo de philosophis, Socrate contentus, qui in contumeliam deorum quercum et hircum et canem deierabat. "Sed propterea damnatus est Socrates, quia deos destruebat." Plane olim, id est semper, veritas odio est. Tamen cum paenitentia sententiae Athenienses et criminatores Socratis postea afflixerint et imaginem eius auream in templo collocarint, rescissa damnatio testimonium Socrati reddit.
這些事在最虔信的人中間,本不該當作真事來傳述,也不該當作虛構來編造。就連悲劇或喜劇詩人也不肯克制,總要在劇作開場時搬出某位神家的災禍或過失。至於哲學家,我且不多說,單以蘇格拉底為足——他為了藐視眾神,慣於指著橡樹、山羊和狗起誓。「可是蘇格拉底正是因此被定罪的,因為他在摧毀眾神。」顯然,自古以來——也就是一向如此——真理總是招人憎恨的。然而雅典人後來悔悟其判決,懲罰了控告蘇格拉底的人,並在一座神廟中為他立了金像;這撤銷的定罪,正為蘇格拉底作了見證。
These things ought neither to have been reported as true nor invented as false among the most religious of men. Not even the tragic or comic poets refrain from prefacing their plays with the calamities or the errors of some god's house. I say nothing of the philosophers, content with Socrates, who, in contempt of the gods, used to swear by an oak and a goat and a dog. "But Socrates was condemned for this very reason, because he was destroying the gods." Plainly, of old—that is, always—truth is an object of hatred. Yet when the Athenians, repenting of their verdict, afterward punished the accusers of Socrates and set up a golden image of him in a temple, the rescinding of his condemnation renders testimony to Socrates.
9:74
Sed et Diogenes nescio quid in Herculem ludit, et Romanus cynicus Varro trecentos Ioves, sive Iu p piteros dicendos, sine capitibus introducit. XV. Cetera lasciviae ingenia etiam voluptatibus vestris per deorum dedecus operantur. Dispicite Lentulorum et Hostiliorum venustates, utrum mimos an deos vestros in iocis et strophis rideatis: "moechum Anubin" et "masculum Lunam" et "Dianam flagellatam" et "Iovis mortui testamentum recitatum" et "tres Hercules famelicos irrisos". Sed et histrionum litterae omnem foeditatem eorum designant.
不過第歐根尼也對赫丘力斯開了某種玩笑,而羅馬的犬儒學者瓦羅則搬出三百尊朱庇特——或按理該稱作朱庇特的——全都沒有頭。第十五章。其餘那些致力於放蕩的才藝,也同樣以眾神蒙羞為代價來服事你們的享樂。看看倫圖魯斯家與霍斯提利烏斯家的那些「雅趣」吧——你們在他們的笑料與噱頭裡所笑的,究竟是啞劇丑角,還是你們的神呢:「姦夫阿努比斯」、「陽性的月神」、「被鞭打的狄安娜」、「宣讀死去的朱庇特的遺囑」、「三個挨餓的赫丘力斯受嘲弄」。就連戲子的劇本也描繪出他們一切的醜態。
But Diogenes too makes some jest against Hercules, and the Roman Cynic Varro brings on three hundred Joves—or Jupiters, as they should be called—without heads. XV. The rest of the talents devoted to wantonness likewise labour for your pleasures at the cost of the gods' disgrace. Consider the elegances of the Lentuli and Hostilii—whether it is mimes or your gods you laugh at in their jokes and tricks: "Anubis the adulterer," and "the masculine Moon," and "Diana flogged," and "the reading of dead Jupiter's will," and "three starving Herculeses derided." But the actors' scripts too portray every foulness of them.
9:75
Luget Sol filium de caelo iactatum laetantibus vobis, et Cybele pastorum suspirat fastidiosum non erubescentibus vobis, et sustinetis Iovis elogia cantari, et Iunonem Venerem Minervam a pastore iudicari. Ipsum quod imago dei vestri ignominiosum caput et famosum vestit, quod corpus impurum et ad istam artem effeminatione productum Minervam aliquam vel Herculem repraesentat, nonne violatur maiestas et divinitas constupratur laudantibus vobis? Plane religiosiores estis in cavea, ubi super sanguinem humanum, super inquinamenta poenarum proinde saltant dei vestri, argumenta et historias noxiis ministrantes, nisi quod et ipsos deos vestros saepe noxii induunt.
太陽神為他從天上被拋下的兒子哀哭,你們卻歡樂;庫柏勒為她那不屑一顧的牧童嘆息,你們卻不知羞恥;你們忍受著朱庇特的悼詞被人歌唱,又忍受朱諾、維納斯、彌涅耳瓦被一個牧童評判。你們神的形象竟裝扮一個可恥而聲名狼藉的頭,一具因扮女態受訓於此技的污穢身軀竟代表某位彌涅耳瓦或赫丘力斯——當你們鼓掌喝采時,這豈不是尊嚴受褻、神性遭辱嗎?顯然你們在競技場裡更「虔誠」,那裡在人血之上、在刑罰的污穢之上,你們的神照樣起舞,把情節與故事演給受刑者看——只不過受刑者也常常扮演你們神明的角色。
The Sun mourns his son cast down from heaven while you rejoice, and Cybele sighs for her disdainful shepherd while you feel no shame, and you endure to have Jupiter's obituaries sung, and Juno, Venus, and Minerva judged by a shepherd. That the very image of your god should clothe an ignominious and infamous head, that an impure body, trained by effeminacy for that art, should represent some Minerva or Hercules—is not majesty violated and divinity outraged while you applaud? Plainly you are more religious in the arena, where over human blood, over the filth of punishments, your gods likewise dance, furnishing plots and tales to the condemned—except that the condemned too often put on the persons of your very gods.
9:76
Vidimus aliquando castratum Attin, illum deum ex Pessinunta, et qui vivus ardebat, Herculem induerat. Risimus et inter ludicras meridianorum crudelitates Mercurium mortuos cauterio examinantem; vidimus et Iovis fratrem gladiatorum cadavera cum malleo deducentem. Singula ista quaeque adhuc investigare quis posset, si honorem inquietant divinitatis, si maiestatis vestigia obsoletant, de contemptu utique censentur tam eorum, qui eiusmodi factitant, quam eorum, quibus factitant. Sed ludicra ista sint!
我們曾親眼看見那位來自佩西努斯的神阿提斯被閹割,還有一個被活活燒死的人扮演赫丘力斯。在正午演出那些嬉鬧的殘忍場面中,我們也曾嘲笑墨丘利用烙鐵去試驗死人是否真死;我們還看見朱庇特的兄弟用槌子拖走角鬥士的屍體。倘若還能一一深究這些細節——看它們是否擾亂了神性的尊榮,是否抹去了你們眾神威嚴的痕跡——那它們必定要算作藐視的標記,既藐視那些搬演此事的人,也藐視那些被搬演的神。不過,就當這些都只是遊戲吧!
We once saw Attis castrated, that god from Pessinus, and a man who was being burned alive had put on the person of Hercules. We laughed too, amid the sportive cruelties of the noon-day shows, at Mercury testing the dead with his branding-iron; we saw also Jove's brother dragging off the corpses of gladiators with his mallet. If one could still investigate each of these particulars—whether they disturb the honour of divinity, whether they efface the traces of your gods' majesty—they must certainly be reckoned as marks of contempt, both of those who enact such things and of those for whom they are enacted. But grant that these are mere sport!
9:77
Ceterum si adiciam, quae non minus conscientiae omnium recognoscent, in templis adulteria componi, inter aras lenocinia tractari, in ipsis plerumque aedituorum et sacerdotum tabernaculis, sub isdem vittis et apicibus et purpuris thure flagrante libidinem expungi, nescio, ne plus de vobis dei vestri quam de Christianis querantur. Certe sacrilegi de vestris semper apprehenduntur; Christiani enim templa nec interdiu norunt; spoliarent forsitan ea et ipsi, si et ipsi ea adorarent. Quid ergo colunt qui talia non colunt? Iam quidem intellegi subiacet veritatis esse cultores qui mendacii non sint, nec errare amplius in eo, in quo errasse se recognoscendo cessaverunt.
但若我再加上眾人的良心同樣會認得的事——姦淫在廟宇中安排、拉皮條在祭壇間交易、在殿役與祭司的居所裡,就在同樣的頭帶、冠冕、紫袍之下,趁香煙繚繞之時發洩情慾——那麼我幾乎要說,你們的神抱怨你們比抱怨基督徒還多。確實,被逮住的褻瀆者總是出自你們的行列;因為基督徒連白天都不認得廟宇。倘若他們也敬拜那些廟,或許他們自己也會去劫掠呢。那麼,不敬拜這等事物的人,究竟敬拜什麼呢?如今顯而易見:凡不屬虛謊的,就是真理的敬拜者,而且他們既已承認自己曾錯,並藉此止住了錯誤,就不再在那事上迷失了。
But if I add what the conscience of all will no less recognize—that adulteries are arranged in the temples, that pandering is transacted among the altars, that in the very lodgings of the sacristans and priests, under the same fillets and caps and purple robes, lust is discharged while the incense burns—I do not know but that your gods complain more of you than of the Christians. Certainly it is always from your ranks that the sacrilegious are caught; for the Christians know the temples not even by day. They would perhaps despoil them themselves, if they too adored them. What, then, do those worship who do not worship such things? It is now readily understood that they are worshippers of truth who are not of falsehood, and that they no longer err in that in which, by acknowledging that they had erred, they have ceased to err.
9:78
Hoc prius capite et omnem hinc sacramenti nostri ordinem haurite, repercussis ante tamen opinionibus falsis. XVI. Nam, ut et quidam, somniastis caput asininum esse deum nostrum. Hanc Cornelius Tacitus suspicionem eiusmodi inseruit. Is enim in quinta Historiarum suarum bellum Iudaicum exorsus ab origine gentis etiam de ipsa tam origine quam de nomine et religione gentis quae voluit argumentatus, Iudaeos refert Aegypto expeditos sive, ut putavit, extorres vastis Arabiae, in locis aquarum egentissimis cum siti macerarentur, onagris, qui forte de pastu potum petituri aestimabantur, indicibus fonti[bu]s usos ob eam gratiam consimilis bestiae superficiem consecrasse.
先掌握這一點,再從中汲取我們聖道全部的次序——但要先把那些虛妄的意見駁回。第十六章。因為你們當中有些人夢想著說:我們的神是驢頭。這疑心是科爾內利烏斯・塔西佗散播的。因為他在其《歷史》第五卷中,從猶太民族的起源開始講述猶太戰爭,就民族的起源、名稱與宗教任意議論一番,說猶太人從埃及獲釋——或如他所想,是被逐出——之後,漂泊在阿拉伯最缺水的荒野區域,正當他們為乾渴所苦時,便用野驢(那些從草場前來、被認為是要去尋水喝的野驢)作嚮導找到了泉源,並為這恩惠而奉一頭類似的獸的形象為聖。
Grasp this first, and from it draw the whole order of our sacred mystery, once false opinions have been beaten back. XVI. For, as some of you have done, you have dreamed that our god is an ass's head. This suspicion Cornelius Tacitus insinuated. For he, in the fifth book of his Histories, having begun the Jewish war from the origin of the nation, having argued what he pleased both about that very origin and about the name and religion of the nation, reports that the Jews, when they had been set free from Egypt—or, as he thought, driven out—wandering through the deserts of Arabia in regions most destitute of water, when they were being wasted by thirst, made use of wild asses (which, coming from pasture, were reckoned to be seeking a drink) as guides to a spring, and for that favour consecrated the likeness of a similar beast.
9:79
Atque ita inde praesumptum opinor nos quoque, ut Iudaicae religionis propinquos, eidem simulacro initiari. At enim idem Cornelius Tacitus, sane ille mendaciorum loquacissimus, in eadem Historia refert Gnaeum Pompeium, cum Hierusalem cepisset proptereaque templum adisset speculandis Iudaicae religionis arcanis, nullum illic repperisse simulacrum. Et utique, si id colebatur, quod aliqua effigie repraesentabatur, nusquam magis quam in sacrario suo exhiberetur, eo magis, quia nec verebatur extraneos arbitros quamquam vana cultura. Solis enim sacerdotibus adire licitum; etiam conspectus ceterorum velo oppanso interdicebatur.
於是我想,正是由此推斷出:我們既與猶太宗教沾親,也被引入敬拜同一個形象。然而正是這同一位科爾內利烏斯・塔西佗——那個最善於喋喋撒謊的人——在同一部《歷史》裡卻報導說:格奈烏斯・龐培攻取耶路撒冷後,為窺探猶太宗教的祕密而進入聖殿,卻在那裡根本找不到任何形象。而且,若他們所拜的是以某形象所表現之物,那形象斷不會在別處比在自己的至聖所更被展示出來——尤其因為那敬拜雖屬虛妄,卻連外人為證都不懼怕。因為惟有祭司才准進入;連望一眼,也被一幅張掛的幔子禁止其餘眾人。
And thus, I suppose, it was thence presumed that we too, as being near of kin to the Jewish religion, are initiated to the same image. But indeed the same Cornelius Tacitus—that man most loquacious of lies, to be sure—reports in the same History that Gnaeus Pompey, when he had taken Jerusalem and on that account entered the temple to spy out the secrets of the Jewish religion, found there no image at all. And surely, if that were worshipped which was represented by some effigy, nowhere would it be displayed more than in its own sanctuary—the more so because it did not even fear outside witnesses, empty though the cult was. For only to the priests was access permitted; even the sight of it was forbidden to all others by a veil hung across.
9:80
Vos tamen non negabitis et iumenta omnia et totos cantherios cum sua Epona coli a vobis. Hoc forsitan improbamur, quod inter cultores omnium pecudum bestiarumque asinarii tantum sumus. Sed et qui crucis nos religiosos putat consecraneus erit noster. Cum lignum aliquod propitiatur, viderit habitus, cum materiae qualitas eadem sit; viderit forma, dum id ipsum dei corpus sit. Et tamen quanto distinguitur a crucis stipite Pallas Attica, et Ceres Pharia[m], quae sine effigie rudi palo et informi ligno prostat? Pars crucis est omne robur, quod erecta statione defigitur. Nos, si forte, integrum et totum deum colimus. Diximus originem deorum vestrorum a plastis de cruce induci.
然而你們不會否認,你們自己也敬拜一切馱獸,並成群的馱馬連同牠們的埃波娜女神。也許我們正因此受責——因為在敬拜各種牲畜與野獸的人中,惟獨我們是拜驢的。但那認為我們是十字架崇拜者的人,倒要算作我們的同拜者了。當某塊木頭被供奉時,姑且看它的形狀吧——反正材料的性質都一樣;姑且看它的形式吧——只要那正是一位神的身體。然而,雅典的帕拉斯,或那位法洛斯的刻瑞斯——她只是一根粗糙的木樁、一塊不成形的木頭、毫無形象地立在那裡——與十字架的木樁又相差多少呢?凡直立固定在座上的粗壯木料,都是十字架的一部分。我們若說得上崇拜什麼,那是敬拜一位完整無缺的神。我們已說過,你們眾神的起源乃是塑像匠從十字架引申出來的。
You will not, however, deny that you yourselves worship all beasts of burden, and whole troops of pack-horses along with their Epona. Perhaps we are censured for this—that among the worshippers of every kind of cattle and beast, we alone are ass-worshippers. But he too who thinks us devotees of the cross will be a fellow-worshipper of ours. When some piece of wood is propitiated, let its shape be considered—since the quality of the material is the same; let its form be considered—provided it is the very body of a god. And yet how much does Attic Pallas differ from the stake of a cross, or Pharian Ceres, who stands forth without an effigy as a rough post and a shapeless piece of wood? Every stout timber that is fixed upright in its station is part of a cross. We, if anything, worship a god whole and entire. We have said that the origin of your gods is derived by the modellers from the cross.
9:81
Sed et Victorias adoratis in tropaeis, cum cruces intestina sint tropaeorum. Religio Romanorum tota castrensis signa veneratur, signa iurat, signa omnibus deis praeponit. Omnes illi imaginum suggestus in signis monilia crucum sunt; siphara illa vexillorum et cantabrorum stolae crucum sunt. Laudo diligentiam: Noluistis incultas et nudas cruces consecrare. Alii plane humanius et versimulius solem credunt deum nostrum. Ad Persas, si forte, deputabimur, licet solem non in linteo depictum adoremus habentes ipsum ubique in suo clipeo. Denique inde suspicio, quod innotuerit nos ad orientis regionem precari.
但你們也在戰利品架上敬拜勝利女神,儘管十字架正是戰利品架的骨幹。羅馬人的整個宗教,既屬軍旅,便崇敬軍旗、指軍旗起誓、把軍旗置於一切神明之上。軍旗上那一層層的圖像,全是十字架的項飾;旗幟與飄旒的那些垂帶,全是十字架的袍衣。我讚許你們的用心:你們不肯把十字架毫無妝點、赤裸裸地供奉起來。另有一些人,更寬厚也更看似有理,認為太陽是我們的神。或許我們會被歸到波斯人一邊去吧——雖然我們並不敬拜畫在麻布上的太陽,因為我們處處都在它自己的圓盤上擁有它。總之,這疑心之所以生出,是因為人們得知我們是朝東方那一帶禱告的。
But you also adore Victories on trophies, though crosses are the very entrails of trophies. The whole religion of the Romans, being military, venerates the standards, swears by the standards, sets the standards before all the gods. All those tiers of images on the standards are necklaces of crosses; those hangings of the banners and pennons are the robes of crosses. I praise your care: you were unwilling to consecrate crosses uncultivated and bare. Others, more humanely and more plausibly, believe the Sun to be our god. To the Persians, perhaps, we shall be assigned—though we do not adore the Sun painted on linen, since we have it everywhere on its own disc. In short, thence comes the suspicion, because it has become known that we pray toward the region of the east.
9:82
Sed et plerique vestrum affectatione aliquando et caelestia adorandi ad solis ortum labia vibratis. Aeque si diem solis laetitiae indulgemus, alia longe ratione quam religione solis, secundo loco ab eis sumus, qui diem Saturni otio et victui decernunt exorbitantes et ipsi a Iudaico more, quem ignorant. Sed nova iam dei nostri in ista proxime civitate editio publicata est, ex quo quidam frustrandis bestiis mercenarius noxius picturam proposuit cum eiusmodi inscriptione: "Deus Christianorum ὀνοκοίτης ". Is erat auribus asininis, altero pede ungulatus, librum gestans et togatus. Risimus et nomen et formam.
但你們大多數人也是如此,出於偶爾裝作敬拜天上之物的做作,朝著日出方向動嘴唇。同樣,我們若把太陽之日獻給喜樂,其緣由與敬拜太陽全然不同:我們僅次於那些把薩圖恩之日定為休閒宴飲的人,而他們自己也偏離了他們所不懂的猶太習俗。不過,最近就在這座城裡,公然發表了一幅關於我們神的新展品,起因是某個被判與野獸搏鬥的僱工立了一幅畫,帶著如此的銘文:「基督徒的神,驢祭司」。它有驢耳,一隻腳生蹄,手拿一卷書,身披羅馬長袍。我們對這名字和這形狀都笑了。
But most of you too, out of an occasional affectation of worshipping heavenly things, move your lips toward the sunrise. Likewise, if we devote the day of the Sun to gladness, it is for a reason far other than the worship of the Sun: we come only second after those who assign the day of Saturn to leisure and feasting, themselves deviating from the Jewish custom, of which they are ignorant. But there has lately been published, in this very city, a new exhibition of our god, ever since a certain hireling condemned to fight the beasts set up a picture with an inscription of this kind: "The God of the Christians, Onokoiotes." It had ass's ears, was hoofed on one foot, carried a book, and wore a toga. We laughed both at the name and at the shape.
9:83
Sed illi debebant adorare statim biforme numen, qui et canino et leonino capite commixtos et de capro et de ariete cornutos et a lumbis hircos et a cruribus serpentes et planta vel tergo alites deos receperunt. Haec ex abundanti, ne quid rumoris irrepercussum quasi de conscientia praeterissemus. Quae omnia conversi iam ad demonstrationem religionis nostrae repurgabimus. XVII. Quod colimus deus unus est, qui totam molem istam cum omni instrumento elementorum corporum spirituum verbo quo iussit, ratione qua disposuit, virtute qua potuit, de nihilo expressit in ornamentum maiestatis suae, unde et Graeci nomen mundo κόσμον accommodaverunt.
但那些人本該立時去敬拜一個雙形的神明,因為他們早已接納了那些神:頭是狗與獅混成的,角是羊與公綿羊生出的,腰以下是山羊,腿以下是蛇,腳上或背上長翅膀。我說這番話原是多餘,只是不願彷彿出於心虛而漏過任何一則謠言未加駁斥。既然我們如今已轉向闡明我們自己的宗教,就要把這一切都清除乾淨。第十七章。我們所敬拜的乃是獨一的神,祂藉著祂所命令的道、祂所安排的理、祂所能夠的能力,從無有中造出這整團宇宙,連同元素、形體、靈的一切裝備,為要彰顯祂尊嚴的華美——希臘人也因此給世界配上了「秩序」(kosmos)之名。
But those men ought at once to have adored a two-formed deity, they who have received gods with heads mixed of dog and lion, and horned from goat and ram, and goats from the loins, and serpents from the legs, and winged on foot or on back. This I have said out of superfluity, lest I should have passed over any rumour unrefuted, as though from a bad conscience. All these matters, now that we have turned to the demonstration of our own religion, we shall clear away. XVII. What we worship is one God, who by the word with which he commanded, by the reason with which he ordered, by the power with which he was able, brought forth this whole mass, with all the furniture of elements, bodies, and spirits, out of nothing, for the adornment of his majesty—whence the Greeks too accommodated to the world the name kosmos.
9:84
Invisibilis est, etsi videatur; incomprehensibilis, etsi per gratiam repraesentetur; inaestimabilis, etsi humanis sensibus aestimetur; ideo verus et tantus est. Ceterum quod videri communiter, quod comprehendi, quod aestimari potest, minus est et oculis, quibus occupatur, et manibus, quibus contaminatur, et sensibus, quibus invenitur; quod vero inmensum est, soli sibi notum est. Hoc est, quod deum aestimari facit, dum aestimari non capit; ita eum vis magnitudinis et notum hominibus obicit et ignotum. Et haec est summa delicti nolentium recognoscere, quem ignorare non possunt.
祂是不可見的,雖然祂被看見;是不可測度的,雖然祂藉恩典被表明;是不可估量的,雖然祂被人的感官所估量;正因如此,祂才是真實的、如此偉大的。但凡能被眾人看見、被領會、被估量之物,就低於那看見它的眼、那玷污它的手、那發現它的感官;而那浩瀚無限者,惟獨為自己所知。這正是使神能被想見、卻不能在想見中被完全領會的緣由;如此,祂偉大的力量把祂同時作為已知者與未知者呈現於人。而這也正是那些不肯認識祂——他們卻無法對祂全然無知——之人罪過的總和。
He is invisible, though he is seen; incomprehensible, though he is represented through grace; inestimable, though he is estimated by human senses; and for that reason he is true and so great. But that which can be commonly seen, comprehended, and estimated, is less than the eyes by which it is grasped, than the hands by which it is defiled, than the senses by which it is discovered; whereas what is immense is known to itself alone. This is what makes God able to be conceived, while he cannot be comprehended in the conceiving; thus the force of his greatness presents him to men as both known and unknown. And this is the sum of the offence of those who will not recognize him whom they cannot be ignorant of.
9:85
Vultis ex operibus ipsius tot ac talibus, quibus continemur, quibus sustinemur, quibus oblectamur, etiam quibus exterremur, vultis ex animae ipsius testimonio comprobemus? Quae licet carcere corporis pressa, licet institutionibus pravis circumscripta, licet libidinibus et concupiscentiis evigorata, licet falsis deis exancillata, cum tamen resipiscit, ut ex crapula, ut ex somno, ut ex aliqua valetudine, et sanitatem suam patitur, "deum" nominat, hoc solo, quia proprie verus hic unus. "Deus bonus et magnus" et "quod deus dederit" omnium vox est. Iudicem quoque contestatur illum: "Deus videt" et "deo commendo" et "deus mihi reddet". O testimonium animae naturaliter Christianae!
你們願意我們藉祂自己那如此眾多、如此偉大的作為來證明祂嗎?——就是那些持守我們、扶持我們、使我們歡愉、甚至使我們驚駭的作為。你們願意我們藉靈魂本身的見證來證明祂嗎?因為靈魂雖被身體的牢獄所壓、被敗壞的教養所限、被情慾私念所削弱、被假神所奴役——然而當它清醒過來,如從酒醉、如從睡夢、如從某種病痛中甦醒,重享自己的健康時,便呼喊「神」,單單為這緣故:因為惟有祂才真正是那真實的、獨一的神。「神是良善而偉大的」、「願神所賜的」——這是眾人的口頭語。靈魂也呼祂為審判者作證:「神看見」、「我把這交託給神」、「神必報應我」。哦,這天生就是基督徒的靈魂之見證啊!
Do you wish us to prove him from his own works, so many and so great, by which we are held together, by which we are sustained, by which we are delighted, and even by which we are terrified? Do you wish us to prove him from the testimony of the soul itself? For though it be pressed by the prison of the body, though it be circumscribed by depraved training, though it be enervated by lusts and desires, though it be enslaved to false gods—yet, when it comes to itself, as from a debauch, as from sleep, as from some sickness, and enjoys its health, it names "God," for this reason alone: because he is properly the true and the one God. "God is good and great," and "what God shall grant"—these are the words of all. It also calls him to witness as judge: "God sees," and "I commend it to God," and "God will requite me." O testimony of a soul naturally Christian!
9:86
Denique pronuntians haec non ad Capitolium, sed ad caelum respicit. Novit enim sedem dei vivi; ab illo, et inde descendit. XVIII. Sed quo plenius et impressius tam ipsum quam dispositiones eius et voluntates adiremus, adiecit instrumentum litteraturae, si qui velit de deo inquirere et inquisito invenire et invento credere et credito deservire. Viros enim iustitiae innocentia dignos deum nosse et ostendere a primordio in saeculum emisit spiritu divino inundatos, quo praedicarent deum unicum esse, qui universa condiderit, qui hominem de humo struxerit —
總之,靈魂說這些話時,所仰望的不是卡皮托山,而是天。因為它認得永生神的居所:它是從祂、也是從那裡下來的。第十八章。但為使我們能更充分、更有力地親近祂自己、祂的安排與祂的旨意,祂又添加了聖經這件工具,好讓凡願意的人可以查究神,查究後尋見祂,尋見後就相信,相信後就事奉祂。因為從起初,祂就差遣了一些人到世上——那些因其純潔而配得認識神並使人認識神的人,他們被神的靈充滿,好叫他們宣告:神是獨一的,是祂創立了宇宙、是祂用泥土造了人——
In short, uttering these words, it looks not to the Capitol but to heaven. For it knows the seat of the living God: from him, and thence, it descended. XVIII. But that we might approach both himself and his dispositions and his wills more fully and more forcibly, he has added the instrument of scripture, in case anyone should wish to inquire concerning God, and having inquired to find him, and having found him to believe, and having believed to serve him. For from the beginning he sent forth into the world men worthy by their innocence to know God and to make him known, flooded with the divine Spirit, that they might proclaim that God is one, who founded the universe, who fashioned man out of the earth—
9:87
hic enim est verus Prometheus —, qui saeculum certis temporum dispositionibus et exitibus ordinavit, exinde quae signa maiestatis suae iudicantis ediderit per imbres, per ignes, quas demerendo sibi disciplinas determinaverit, quae ignoratis et deser[i]tis et observatis his praemia destinarit, ut qui prodacto aevo isto iudicaturus sit suos cultores in vitae aeternae retributionem, profanos in ignem aeque perpetem et iugem, suscitatis omnibus ab initio defunctis et reformatis et recensitis ad utriusque meriti dispunctionem. Haec et nos risimus aliquando. De vestris sumus: Fiunt, non nascuntur Christiani. Quos diximus praedicatores prophetae de officio praefandi vocantur.
因為祂才是真正的普羅米修斯——是祂以確定的時序安排與終局來規劃世界;是祂此後藉雨水、藉火焰,顯明祂作為審判者威嚴的種種預兆;是祂定下了博取祂喜悅的種種訓誨;是祂為那些忽視、離棄、以及遵守這些訓誨的人各定了報應——以致當祂在今世末了前來審判時,必以永生的酬報賞賜祂的敬拜者,以同樣永恆不息的火懲罰那些褻瀆者,那時凡從起初死去的人都要復活、被重塑、被複查,以清算各自的功過。這些事我們自己從前也曾嗤笑過。我們本是你們中間的人:基督徒是造成的,不是生成的。我們所稱的傳道者,因其預言的職分而被稱為先知。
for he is the true Prometheus—who ordered the world by fixed dispositions and endings of times; who thereafter set forth what signs of his majesty as judge he has displayed through rains, through fires; what disciplines he has determined for winning his favour; what rewards he has appointed for those who ignore, forsake, and observe these—so that he, when he shall come to judge at the end of this present age, will requite his worshippers with the recompense of eternal life, and the profane with fire equally perpetual and unceasing, when all who have died from the beginning have been raised up, and refashioned, and reviewed for the reckoning of either desert. These things we too once laughed at. We are of your number: Christians are made, not born. Those whom we have called preachers are called prophets from the office of foretelling.
9:88
Voces eorum itemque virtutes, quas ad fidem divinitatis edebant, in thesauris litterarum manent, nec istae latent. Ptolemaeorum eruditissimus, quem Philadelphum supernominant, et omnis litteraturae sagacissimus, cum studio bibliothecarum Pisistratum, opinor, aemularetur, inter cetera memoriarum, quibus aut vetustas aut curiositas aliqua ad famam patrocinabatur, ex suggestu Demetri i Phalerei, grammaticorum tunc probatissimi, cui praefecturam mandaverat, libros a Iudaeis quoque postulavit, proprias atque vernaculas litteras, quas soli habebant. Ex ipsis enim et ad ipsos semper prophetae peroraverant, scilicet ad domesticam dei gentem ex patrum gratia. Hebraei retro, qui nunc Iudaei;
他們的話語,以及他們為使人信服其神聖性而行的大能作為,都存留在文獻的寶庫中,這些也並未隱藏。托勒密諸王中最有學問的那一位——人稱腓拉德弗——是通曉一切文獻最為精明者。我想,當他熱衷於藏書、效法庇西斯特拉圖之時,在種種或因古老、或因某種好奇而享有盛名的典籍之外,經那位當時最受推崇的文法學者、他所託付掌管其事的法勒魯姆人德米特里之建議,也向猶太人索取書籍——就是他們獨有的、本族本鄉的著作。因為先知向來是從他們中間、也是向他們說話的——就是向那憑祖宗所蒙之恩而屬神的家族之民。他們從前是希伯來人,如今是猶太人;
Their voices, and likewise the mighty works which they put forth to gain credence for the divinity, remain in the treasuries of literature, nor are these hidden. The most learned of the Ptolemies, whom they surname Philadelphus, and most sagacious in all literature, when in his zeal for libraries he was, I suppose, emulating Pisistratus, among the other memorials for which either antiquity or some curiosity vouched to fame, at the suggestion of Demetrius of Phalerum—then the most approved of grammarians, to whom he had entrusted the charge—demanded books from the Jews as well, their own native writings, which they alone possessed. For from them, and to them, the prophets had always spoken—namely, to the household nation of God, by the grace granted to their fathers. Formerly Hebrews, who are now Jews;
9:89
igitur et litterae Hebraeae et eloquium. Sed ne notitia vacaret, hoc quoque a Iudaeis Ptolemaeo subscriptum est septuaginta et duobus interpretibus indultis, quos Menedemus quoque philosophus, providentiae vindex, de sententiae communione suspexit. Affirmavit haec vobis etiam Aristaeus. Ita in Graecum stilum exaperta monumenta reliquit; hodie apud Serapeum Ptolemaei bibliothecae cum ipsis Hebraicis exhibentur. Sed et Iudaei palam lectitant. Vectigalis libertas; vulgo aditur sabbatis omnibus. Qui audierit, inveniet deum; qui etiam studuerit intellegere, cogetur et credere. XIX. Primam instrumentis istis auctoritatem summa antiquitas vindicat;
因此文字與言語都是希伯來的。但為免知識有所缺乏,猶太人也為托勒密附上了這一點:他們指派了七十二位譯者,連哲學家墨涅得摩斯——一位護衛天命之說的人——也因他們判斷一致而敬重他們。阿里斯提阿斯也向你們證實了這些事。於是他把那些記載以希臘文形式敞開留存下來;直到今日,在托勒密的圖書館、在塞拉皮斯神廟裡,它們與希伯來文原本一同陳列。而且猶太人也公然誦讀它們。這是一種納稅換來的自由;每逢安息日,眾人都往那地方去。凡肯聽的必尋見神;凡又肯用心去明白的,就必被迫也去相信。第十九章。至高的古老性為這些典籍主張首要的權威;
therefore both the letters and the language are Hebrew. But that knowledge might not be lacking, this too was subscribed to Ptolemy by the Jews, seventy-two interpreters being granted, whom Menedemus the philosopher also, a champion of providence, esteemed for their agreement of judgement. Aristeas too has affirmed these things to you. Thus he left the records laid open in the Greek style; to this day, in the Serapeum, they are exhibited together with the very Hebrew originals in Ptolemy's library. But the Jews too read them openly. It is a freedom that pays tribute; the place is commonly resorted to every Sabbath. Whoever will listen will find God; whoever will also study to understand will be compelled to believe as well. XIX. The highest antiquity claims the foremost authority for these instruments;
9:90
apud vos quoque religionis est instar fidem de temporibus adserere. (Fragmentum Fuldense) [F1] Auctoritatem litteris praestat antiquitas summa. Primus enim prophetes, Moyses, qui mundi conditionem et generis humani pul lu latione m et mox ultricem iniquitatis illius aevi vim cataclysmi de praeterito exorsus est per vaticinationem usque ad suam aetatem, et deinceps per res suas futurorum imagines edidit, penes quem et temporum ordo, digestus ab initio, supputationem saeculi praestitit, superior invenitur annis circiter trecentis quam ille antiquissimus penes vos Danaus in Argo s transvenisset. [F2] Troiano denique proelio ad mille annos ante est, unde et ipso Saturno.
在你們當中也是如此,從年代久遠來確立可信度,彷彿就是宗教的憑證。(富爾達殘篇)〔F1〕至高的古老性賦予著作以權威。因為第一位先知摩西,他從往昔講起,敘述世界的創立、人類的萌生,並隨即講述那洪災對那時代不義的報應之力,藉預言直講到他自己的年代,此後又藉自己的事蹟顯出未來之事的預表——在他身上,那從起初排定的時序也提供了世代的計算——他被發現比你們當中最古老的那位達那俄斯遷入阿爾戈斯還要早約三百年。〔F2〕總之,他比特洛伊之戰早一千年,因此也早於薩圖恩本身。
among you too it is, as it were, a proof of religion to establish credit from the times. (The Fulda Fragment) [F1] The highest antiquity lends authority to writings. For the first prophet, Moses, who from the past set forth the founding of the world and the sprouting-forth of the human race, and soon the avenging force of the cataclysm upon the iniquity of that age, by prophecy down to his own time, and thereafter through his own deeds put forth images of things to come—in whom too the order of the times, arranged from the beginning, has furnished the reckoning of the age—is found to be older by about three hundred years than that most ancient Danaus among you had crossed over to Argos. [F2] In short, he is a thousand years before the Trojan war, and hence also before Saturn himself.
9:91
Secundum enim historiam Thalli, qua relatum est Bel[l]um Assyriorum et Saturnum Titanorum reges cum Iove dimicasse, ostenditur Bel[l]um CCCXX et duobus annis Iliacum exitum antecessisse. Per hunc Moysen etiam illa lex propria Iudaeis a deo missa est. [F3] Deinceps multa et alii prophetae, vetustiores litteris vestris; nam et qui ultimo cecinit, aut aliquantulo praecucurrit aut certe concurrit aetate sapientiae auctoribus, etiam latoribus legis. [F4] Cyri enim et Darii regno fuit Zacharias, quo in tempore Thales, physicorum princeps, sciscitanti Croeso nihil certum de divinitate respondit, turbatus scilicet vocibus prophetarum.
因為根據塔盧斯的史書——其中記載亞述王貝路斯與泰坦之王薩圖恩曾與朱庇特交戰——可知貝路斯比伊利翁的陷落早三百二十二年。也正是藉這同一位摩西,那專屬猶太人的律法才從神而降。〔F3〕此後還有許多別的先知,比你們的文獻更為古老;因為即便是最後歌唱的那一位,也或是稍稍領先,或至少與你們智慧的奠基者、乃至律法的制定者同代並行。〔F4〕因為撒迦利亞生於居魯士與大流士在位之時,那時自然哲學家之首泰勒斯,當克羅伊索斯問他時,對神性一事竟給不出確切的回答,無疑是被眾先知的話語攪擾了。
For according to the history of Thallus, in which it is related that Belus king of the Assyrians and Saturn king of the Titans fought against Jove, it is shown that Belus preceded the fall of Ilium by three hundred and twenty-two years. Through this same Moses that law also, proper to the Jews, was sent from God. [F3] Thereafter many other prophets too, more ancient than your literature; for even he who sang last either ran ahead a little, or at least ran alongside in age, of the founders of your wisdom, and even of the framers of your laws. [F4] For Zechariah lived in the reign of Cyrus and Darius, at which time Thales, chief of the natural philosophers, when Croesus questioned him, gave no certain answer about the divinity, being troubled, no doubt, by the voices of the prophets.
9:92
Solon eidem regi finem longae vitae intuendum praedicavit, non aliter quam prophetae. [F5] Adeo respici potest tam iura vestra quam studia de lege deque divina doctrina concepisse. Quod prius est, hoc sit semen necesse est. Inde quaedam nobiscum vel prope nos habetis: [F6] De sophia amor eius philosophia vocitatus est; de prophetia adfectatio eius poeticam vaticinationem deputavit. Gloriae homines si quid invenerant, ut proprium facerent, adulteraverunt. Etiam fructibus a semine degenerare contigit. [F7] Multis adhuc de vetustate modis consisterem divinarum litterarum, si non maior auctoritas illis ad fidem de veritatis suae viribus quam de aetatis annalibus suppetisset.
梭倫向同一位王預言:長壽的結局是必須顧念的——與眾先知並無二致。〔F5〕由此可清楚看出,你們的律法與學問,都是從神聖的律法與神聖的教訓那裡孕育出其觀念的。凡在先者,必然就是那種子。因此你們也持有某些與我們相同、或與我們相近的東西:〔F6〕由「智慧」(sophia)而生對它的愛,被稱作哲學;由預言而生對它的仿效,被算作詩人的預言。貪慕榮耀的人,若發現了什麼,便加以摻雜篡改,好據為己有。連果實也難免從種子退化變質。〔F7〕我本還能用許多方式來立足於神聖著作的古老性,若不是因為它們得人信服的更大權威,乃是源於其真理本身的力量,而非其年代的史冊。
Solon foretold to the same king that the end of a long life must be looked to—no otherwise than the prophets. [F5] So plainly can it be perceived that both your laws and your studies conceived their notions from the divine law and from the divine teaching. What is prior must of necessity be the seed. Hence you hold certain things in common with us, or near to us: [F6] from wisdom (sophia), the love of it was named philosophy; from prophecy, the affectation of it accounted poetic vaticination. Men greedy of glory, if they had discovered anything, adulterated it in order to make it their own. It has befallen even fruits to degenerate from the seed. [F7] I could still, in many ways, stand upon the antiquity of the divine writings, were it not that a greater authority accrues to them for belief from the powers of their truth than from the annals of their age.
9:93
Quid enim potentius patrocinabitur testimonio earum, nisi dispunctio cotidiana saeculi totius, cum dispositione s regnorum, cum casus urbium, cum exitus gentium, cum status temporum ita omnibus respondent, quemadmodum ante milia annorum praenuntiabantur? [F8] Unde et spes nostra, quam ridetis, animatur, et fiducia, quam praesumptionem vocatis, corroboratur. Idonea est enim recognitio praeteritorum ad disponendam fiduciam futurorum: Eadem voces praedicaverunt utramque partem, eadem litterae notaverunt. [F9] Unum est tempus apud illas, quod apud nos separari videtur. Ita omnia, quae supersunt, i a m probata sunt nobis, quia cum illis, quae probata sunt, tunc futuris praedicabantur.
因為還有什麼能比整個世界進程日日的兌現更有力地為它們的見證辯護呢?——列國的興替、城邦的傾覆、民族的終局、時勢的局面,都如數千年前所預言的那樣分毫不差地應驗。〔F8〕因此我們的盼望——就是你們所嗤笑的——也得了鼓舞,而你們稱作妄想的信心也得了堅固。因為對往事的認清,正宜於安排對將來之事的信心:同樣的話語宣告了兩方面,同樣的著作記下了它們。〔F9〕在那些著作中只有一個時間,在我們看來卻似乎分成了幾段。因此,凡尚未應驗之事,如今對我們也算是已經得了證實,因為它們是與那些已經應驗之事一同,那時被預言為將來的。
For what will more powerfully plead the case for their testimony than the daily discharge of the whole world's course—when the dispositions of kingdoms, the falls of cities, the ends of nations, the states of the times, all answer so exactly as they were foretold thousands of years before? [F8] Hence too our hope, which you deride, is animated, and the confidence which you call presumption is strengthened. For the recognition of things past is fitting for arranging confidence in things to come: the same voices proclaimed both parts, the same writings noted them. [F9] With them there is one time, which with us seems to be separated. Thus all things that remain over have now been proved to us, because, together with those which have been proved, they were then being foretold as future.
9:94
Habetis, quod sciam, et vos Sibyllam, quatinus appellatio ista verae vatis dei veri passim super ceteros, qui vaticinari videbantur, usurpata est, sicut vestrae Sibyllae nomen de veritate mentitae, quemadmodum et dei vestri. Omnes itaque substantias omnesque materias origines ordines venas veterani cuiusque stili vestri, gentes etiam plerasque et urbes insignes historiarum et canas memoriarum, ipsas denique effigies litterarum, indices custodesque rerum, et — puto adhuc minus dicimus — ipsos, inquam, deos vestros, ipsa templa et oracula et sacra unius interim prophetae scrinium saeculis vincit, in quo videtur thesaurus collocatus totius Iudaici sacramenti et inde iam nostri.
據我所知,你們也有你們的西比拉,因為那「真神之真女先知」的稱號,早已被廣泛地僭用到其餘那些貌似能預言者身上——正如你們西比拉的名字是從真理虛偽假冒而來的,其方式與你們眾神的名字一樣。因此,那一位先知的單一檔庫——其中可見存放著整個猶太聖約的寶藏,並由此如今也成了我們的寶藏——就其年代而言,勝過了你們每一種古老文體的一切實質、一切材料、起源、次第與脈絡,也勝過大多數在史書中著名、在典籍中蒼老的民族與城邦,最終還勝過文字本身的種種形式——那些記事的索引與守護者——而且,我想我們說得還嫌太輕——我是說,甚至勝過你們的神明本身、它們的廟宇、神諭與祭儀。
You have, so far as I know, your Sibyl too, inasmuch as that appellation of a true seer of the true God has been usurped far and wide over the others who seemed to prophesy—just as the name of your Sibyl was falsely counterfeited from the truth, in the same way as that of your gods. Therefore the single archive of one prophet, in which is seen laid up the treasure of the whole Jewish sacrament and thence now of ours, surpasses by ages all the substances and all the materials, the origins, orders, and veins of every one of your ancient styles of writing, and most nations too and cities famous in histories and hoary in memorials, and finally the very forms of letters, the indices and guardians of things, and—I think we still say too little—your very gods, I say, their very temples and oracles and rites.
9:95
Si quem audistis interim Moysen, Argivo Inacho pariter aetate est; quadringentis paene annis — nam et septem minus — Danaum, et ipsum apud vos vetustissimum, praevenit; mille circiter cladem Priami antecedit; possem etiam dicere quingentis amplius et Homerum, habens quos sequar. Ceteri quoque prophetae etsi Moysi postumant, extremissimi tamen eorum non retrosiores reprehenduntur primoribus vestris sapientibus et legiferis et historicis? Haec quibus ordinibus probari possint, non tam difficile est nobis exponere quam enorme, nec arduum, sed interim longum. Multis instrumentis cum digitorum supputariis gesticulis adsidendum est;
若你們此前聽說過某位摩西,他與阿爾戈斯的伊那科斯同代;他比達那俄斯——你們當中最古老的那位——早近四百年(其實是差七年);他比普里阿摩斯之覆亡早約一千年;我甚至可以說他比荷馬早逾五百年,而我這樣說是有所依據的。其餘的先知雖在摩西之後,然而即便其中最晚的那些,也不至於被指責比你們最前列的哲人、立法者與史家更為落後吧?這些事能按什麼次序來證明,於我們而言,與其說困難,不如說浩繁——不算艱鉅,只是眼下嫌長。須得動用許多資料,還要屈指掐算;
If you have meanwhile heard of a certain Moses, he is equal in age to Argive Inachus; by nearly four hundred years—for it is seven short of that—he precedes Danaus, himself the most ancient among you; he antedates the destruction of Priam by about a thousand years; I could even say by more than five hundred years also Homer, having those whom I may follow. The other prophets too, though they come after Moses, yet even the very latest of them are not reproached as being more backward than your foremost sages and lawgivers and historians. By what orders these things can be proved, it is not so difficult for us to set forth as it is vast—nor arduous, but for the present long. Much apparatus must be attended to, with the reckoning gestures of the fingers;
9:96
reseranda antiquissimarum etiam gentium archiva, Aegyptiorum Chaldaeorum Phoenicum; advocandi municipes eorum, per quos notitia subministrata est, ali[o]qui[n] Manethon Aegyptius et Berosus Chaldaeus, sed et Hieromus Phoenix, Tyri[i] rex; sectatores quoque ipsorum Mendesius Ptolemaeus et Menander Ephesius et Demetrius Phalereus et rex Iuba et Apion et Thallus et, si quis istos aut probat aut revincit, Iudaeus Iosephus, antiquitatum Iudaicarum vernaculus vindex; Graecorum etiam censuales conferendi, et quae quando sint gesta, [a]ut concatenationes temporum aperiantur, per quae luceant annalium numeri; peregrinandum est in historias et litteras orbis.
甚至連最古老民族的檔案也須開啟——埃及人、迦勒底人、腓尼基人的檔案;也須傳喚他們的同胞,就是那些提供了知識的人——例如埃及人馬涅托與迦勒底人貝洛蘇斯,還有腓尼基人希厄若姆斯,即推羅之王;也須傳喚他們的追隨者——門德斯的托勒密、以弗所的墨南德、法勒魯姆的德米特里、尤巴王、阿皮翁、塔盧斯,以及那位無論證實或駁斥這些人的、猶太古史本鄉的護衛者——猶太人約瑟夫斯;也須比對希臘人的戶籍冊,並須把種種事蹟——何事於何時發生——一一敞開,好使時代的鎖鏈得以顯明,藉此使史冊的年數可以顯出光來:人必須遠涉遊歷於世界的史書與文獻之中。
the archives even of the most ancient nations must be unlocked—of the Egyptians, the Chaldeans, the Phoenicians; their fellow-citizens must be called in, through whom the knowledge has been supplied—such as Manetho the Egyptian and Berosus the Chaldean, and also Hieromus the Phoenician, king of Tyre; and their followers too—Ptolemy of Mendes, and Menander of Ephesus, and Demetrius of Phalerum, and King Juba, and Apion, and Thallus, and, whether he approve or refute these, Josephus the Jew, the native champion of Jewish antiquities; the census-lists of the Greeks too must be compared, and the deeds—what things were done and when—must be laid open, that the chains of the times may be disclosed, through which the numbers of the annals may shine forth: one must travel abroad into the histories and literatures of the world.
9:97
Et tamen quasi partem iam probationis intulimus, cum per quae probari possint, adspersimus. Verum differre praestat, vel ne minus persequamur festinando vel diutius evagemur persequendo. XX. Plus iam offerimus pro ista dilatione: Maiestatem scripturarum, si non vetustate divinas probamus, si dubitatur antiquitas. Nec hoc tardius aut aliunde discendum; coram sunt quae docebunt: Mundus et saeculum et exitus. Quicquid agitur, praenuntiabatur; quicquid videtur, audiebatur.
然而我們其實已經帶進了一部分的證據,因為我們已散播了可用以證明的途徑。但暫且擱置它為好,免得我們或因倉促而追究得太少,或因追究而漫遊得太久。第二十章。我們如今以更多的東西來替代這番延宕:即聖經的威嚴——倘若我們無法憑其古老性證明其為神聖、倘若其古老性受人質疑的話。而這也不必更遲緩地、或從別處去學;能教導這事的,就在眼前:即世界、時代及其結局。凡正在發生的,都曾被預言;凡所看見的,都曾被聽聞。
And yet we have already brought in, as it were, a part of the proof, since we have sprinkled in the means by which it can be proved. But it is better to defer it, lest either we pursue too little by hastening, or wander too long by pursuing. XX. We now offer more in place of this postponement: the majesty of the Scriptures—if we do not prove them divine by their antiquity, if their antiquity is doubted. Nor is this to be learned more slowly or from elsewhere; the things that will teach it are before us: the world, and the age, and their outcomes. Whatever is being done was foretold; whatever is seen was heard.
9:98
Quod terrae vorant urbes, quod insulas maria fraudant, quod externa atque interna bella dilaniant, quod regnis regna compulsant, quod fames et lues et locales quaeque clades et frequentiae plerumque mortium vastant, quod humiles sublimitate, sublimes humilitate mutantur, quod iustitia rarescit, iniquitas increbrescit, bonarum omnium disciplinarum cura torpescit, quod etiam officia temporum et elementorum munia exorbitant, quod et monstris et portentis naturalium forma turbatur, providenter scripta sunt. Dum patimur, leguntur; dum recognoscimus, probantur. Idoneum, opinor, testimonium divinitatis veritas divinationis.
大地吞沒城邑、海洋奪去海島、外戰與內亂撕裂我們、國攻打國、饑荒瘟疫與各地種種災禍及頻頻成群的死亡蹂躪四方、卑微者被高舉而崇高者被貶抑、公義稀少而不義蔓延、對一切美善學問的關切變得遲鈍、甚至四時的職分與元素的功用都紊亂失常、連自然萬物的形貌也被怪異與凶兆所擾亂——這一切都已預先寫下。當我們正在受這些苦時,這些話正被誦讀;當我們認出它們時,它們就得了證實。我想,預言的真確乃是神聖性的合宜見證。
That the earth swallows up cities, that the seas defraud us of islands, that foreign and civil wars rend us, that kingdom clashes against kingdom, that famine and plague and every local disaster and frequent crowds of deaths lay waste, that the lowly are changed to loftiness and the lofty to lowliness, that justice grows rare and iniquity grows rife, that care for all good disciplines grows torpid, that even the offices of the seasons and the functions of the elements go astray, that the form of natural things is disturbed by monsters and portents—all these have been providently written. While we suffer them, they are read; while we recognize them, they are proved. Fitting testimony to divinity, I think, is the truth of divination.
9:99
Hinc igitur apud nos futurorum quoque fides tuta est, iam scilicet probatorum, quia cum illis, quae cottidie probantur, praedicebantur: Eaedem voces sonant, eaedem litterae notant, idem spiritus pulsat, unum tempus est divinationi futura praefanti; apud homines, si forte, distinguitur, dum expungitur, dum ex futuro praesens, dehinc ex praesenti praeteritum deputatur. Quid delinquimus, oro vos, futura quoque credentes, qui iam didicimus illi per duos gradus credere? XXI.
因此,在我們中間,連對將來之事的信心也是穩妥的——這些事如今當然已算得證實,因為它們是與那些每日得證實之事一同被預言的。同樣的話語作響,同樣的著作記載,同樣的靈推動;對於預告將來的預言而言,只有一個時間;在人看來,或許它有所區分,即在它兌現時——當它從將來變為現今,其後又從現今被算作過去。我請問你們:我們也相信將來之事,這有什麼過錯呢?我們既已藉著兩個階段學會了相信祂。第二十一章。
Hence, therefore, among us the faith even in things to come is secure—things now, of course, already proved, because, together with those which are daily proved, they were being foretold. The same voices sound, the same writings note them, the same Spirit impels; there is one time for the divination that foretells things to come; among men, perhaps, it is distinguished, while it is discharged—while from future it becomes present, and thereafter from present is reckoned past. What do we do amiss, I ask you, in believing also in things to come, we who have already learned to believe him through two grades? XXI.
9:100
Sed quoniam edidimus antiquissimis Iudaeorum instrumentis sectam istam esse suffultam, quam aliquanto novellam, ut Tiberiani temporis, plerique sciunt profitentibus nobis quoque, fortasse an hoc nomine de statu eius retractetur, quasi sub umbraculo insignissimae religionis, certe licitae, aliquid propriae praesumptionis abscondat, vel quia praeter aetatem neque de victus exceptionibus neque de solemnitatibus dierum neque de ipso signaculo corporis neque de consortio nominis cum Iudaeis agimus, quod utique oporteret, si eidem deo manciparemur. Sed et vulgus iam scit Christum ut hominum aliquem, qualem Iudaei indicaverunt: quo facilius quis nos hominis cultores existimaverit.
但既然我們已聲明這一教派是靠猶太人最古老的典籍所支撐的,然而大多數人卻知道它算是相當晚近的——約在提比略時期——正如我們自己所承認的;那麼或許因此,它的地位會受到質疑,彷彿它是在一個極著名、且確屬合法的宗教之蔭庇下,掩藏著某種屬乎自己的僭妄;又或許因為,除了年代之外,我們在飲食的禁忌上、在日子的節期上、在身上那印記本身上、在名稱的共有上,都不與猶太人有份——而這些本該是必要的,倘若我們是隸屬於同一位神的話。然而如今連平民百姓也都知道基督不過是個人,是猶太人所定罪的那一類人:如此便更易於使人以為我們是拜人的。
But since we have declared that this sect is supported by the most ancient records of the Jews, whereas most people know it to be somewhat recent, as of Tiberius's time—as we ourselves confess—perhaps on this account its standing may be called into question, as though under the shade of a most notable religion, one that is certainly permitted, it conceals something of its own presumption; or because, apart from its date, we deal with the Jews neither concerning restrictions of diet, nor concerning the solemnities of days, nor concerning the very seal upon the body, nor concerning the fellowship of the name—which would surely be requisite, if we were bound over to the same God. But the common folk too now know Christ as some man, of the kind the Jews condemned: so that the more readily may anyone suppose us to be worshippers of a man.
9:101
Verum neque de Christo erubescimus, cum sub nomine eius deputari et damnari iuvat, neque de deo aliter praesumimus. Necesse est igitur pauca de Christo ut deo. Totum Iudaeis erat apud deum gratia, ubi et insignis iustitia et fides originalium auctorum. Unde illis et generis magnitudo et regni sublimitas floruit et tanta felicitas, ut de dei vocibus, quibus edocebantur, de promerendo deo et non offendendo praemonerentur. Sed quanta deliquerint, fiducia patrum inflati ad declinandum, derivantes a disciplina in profanum modum, etsi ipsi non confiterentur, probaret exitus hodiernus ipsorum.
然而我們並不以基督為恥,既然能因祂的名而被歸類、被定罪乃是我們的喜樂;我們對神也不抱別的看法。因此有必要略述基督為神。從前神的恩寵全然歸於猶太人,那裡既有卓越的公義,也有列祖起初的信德。由此他們的族類興盛、國度崇高,並享有這樣的福分,以致藉著教導他們的神諭,被預先告誡當如何蒙神喜悅、不觸怒祂。然而他們何等地犯了罪——因倚仗列祖而自高、偏行己路,離棄正道而流於褻瀆的生活方式——縱使他們自己不肯承認,他們今日的敗落也足以證明。
But neither are we ashamed of Christ, since it is our joy to be reckoned and condemned under His name, nor do we hold any other opinion of God. It is necessary, therefore, to say a few things about Christ as God. In former times the whole of God's favour rested with the Jews, where there was both eminent righteousness and the faith of their original forefathers. From this sprang their greatness of race, their loftiness of kingdom, and such felicity that they were forewarned by the very oracles of God, by which they were instructed, concerning meriting God and not offending Him. But how greatly they transgressed, puffed up by confidence in their fathers to turn aside, straying from the discipline into a profane manner of life, even if they themselves would not confess it, their present downfall would prove.
9:102
Dispersi, palabundi, et soli et caeli sui extorres vagantur per orbem sine homine, sine deo rege, quibus nec advenarum iure terram patriam saltim vestigio salutare conceditur. Cum haec illis sanctae voces praeminarentur, eadem semper omnes ingerebant fore, uti sub extimis curriculis saeculi ex omni iam gente et populo et loco cultores sibi allegeret deus multo fideliores, in quos gratiam transferret, pleniorem quidem ob disciplinae auctioris capacitatem. Venit igitur qui ad reformandam et illuminandam eam venturus a deo praenuntia ba tur, Christus ille filius dei.
他們四散流離,被逐出自己的土地與天空,漂泊於世間,沒有君王作人、也沒有神作王,甚至連客旅的權利都不許他們以一步之遙去問候故土。既然那些聖言預先向他們警告了這些事,同樣這些聖言也一直宣告:到了世代的末後歷程,神必從萬民、各族、各地為自己揀選更加忠信的敬拜者,將祂的恩典轉賜給他們——實在是更豐盛的恩典,因他們能承受更廣大的道理。於是,那位被預言將從神而來、要更新並光照它〔以色列〕的來了,就是那位著名的基督,神的兒子。
Scattered, wandering, exiles from their own soil and sky, they roam through the world without a man, without a God for king, to whom it is not granted even by the right of strangers to greet their fatherland with so much as a footstep. Since those holy oracles forewarned them of these things, the very same oracles always kept declaring that it would come to pass, that in the final courses of the age, out of every nation and people and place, God would choose for Himself worshippers far more faithful, to whom He would transfer His grace, indeed a fuller grace, on account of their capacity for a more enlarged discipline. There came, therefore, He who was foretold as about to come from God to reform and enlighten it, that famous Christ, the Son of God.
9:103
Huius igitur gratiae disciplinaeque arbiter et magister, illuminator atque deductor generis humani filius dei adnuntiabatur — non quidem ita genitus, ut erubescat in filii nomine aut de patris semine. Non de sororis incesto nec de stupro filiae aut coniugis alienae deum patrem passus est squamatum aut cornutum aut plumatum, amatorem in auro conversum Danaidis. Iovis ista sunt numina vestra. Ceterum dei filius nullam de impudicitia habet matrem; etiam quam videtur habere, non nupserat. Sed prius substantiam edisseram, et ita nativitatis qualitas intellegetur. Iam ediximus deum universitatem hanc mundi verbo et ratione et virtute molitum.
這恩典與道理的主宰與導師、人類的光照者與引導者,神的兒子,被宣揚了——祂並非以那種令人羞於稱作「兒子」、或羞於稱父之種的方式受生。祂的父神並非源於與姊妹的亂倫,也非源於玷污女兒或別人之妻;祂不曾忍受成為有鱗的、有角的、有羽毛的神,也非為了達那俄斯的女兒化作黃金的求歡者。這些乃是你們朱庇特的神性。至於神的兒子,並無淫亂所生之母;就連祂看似有的那位母親,也未曾婚配。但讓我先闡明祂的本體,如此便能明白祂受生的性質。我們已經宣告過,神是藉著祂的道、理性與能力造成這整個宇宙的。
The arbiter and master of this grace and discipline, the enlightener and guide of the human race, the Son of God, was proclaimed — not indeed so begotten as to be ashamed of the name of Son or of His Father's seed. He suffered no father-god sprung from incest with a sister, nor from the violation of a daughter or another's wife, no scaly or horned or feathered god, no lover turned into gold for a daughter of Danaus. Such are the divinities of your Jupiter. But the Son of God has no mother born of unchastity; even she whom He seems to have as mother had not been wedded. But first let me expound His substance, and thus the nature of His nativity will be understood. We have already declared that God fashioned this whole universe by His Word, and Reason, and Power.
9:104
Apud vestros quoque sapientes λόγον , id est sermonem atque rationem, constat artificem videri universitatis. Hunc enim Zeno determinat factitatorem, qui cuncta in dispositione formaverit; eundem et fatum vocari et deum et animum Iovis et necessitatem omnium rerum. Haec Cleanthes in spiritum congerit, quem permeatorem universitatis affirmat. Et nos autem sermoni atque rationi itemque virtuti, per quae omnia molitum deum ediximus, propriam substantiam spiritum inscribimus, cui et sermo insit pronuntianti et ratio adsit disponenti et virtus praesit perficienti.
在你們自己的哲學家中也一致認為,邏各斯(Logos),即道與理性,被視為宇宙的工匠。因為芝諾把祂界定為那按次序造成萬物的創造者;同一位又被稱為命運、神、朱庇特的心智,以及萬物的必然性。克里安提斯把這一切歸於「靈氣」,他斷言這靈氣遍透宇宙。我們也把一個「靈」歸為那道與理性、以及那使神造成萬物的能力所固有的本體——道發言時,這靈就在其中;理性安排時,這靈就伴隨;能力成全時,這靈就掌管。
Among your own philosophers too it is agreed that the Logos, that is, Word and Reason, is seen to be the artificer of the universe. For Zeno defines Him as the maker who formed all things in due arrangement; the same is also called Fate, and God, and the mind of Jupiter, and the necessity of all things. Cleanthes heaps all these upon spirit, which he affirms pervades the universe. And we too ascribe as its proper substance to the Word and Reason, and likewise to the Power by which we have declared God to have fashioned all things, a spirit, in which the Word is present when it speaks, Reason attends when it disposes, and Power presides when it perfects.
9:105
Hunc ex deo prolatum didicimus et prolatione generatum et idcirco filium dei et deum dictum ex unitate substantiae; nam et deus spiritus. Et cum radius ex sole porrigitur, portio ex summa; sed sol erit in radio, quia solis est radius nec separatur substantia sed extenditur, [ita de spiritu spiritus et de deo deus] ut lumen de lumine accensum. Manet integra et indefecta materia[e] matrix, etsi plures inde traduces qualitatis mutueris. Ita et quod de deo profectum est, deus et dei filius et unus ambo; ita et de spiritu spiritus et de deo deus modulo alter[num], numerum gradu, non statu fecit, et a matrice non recessit, sed excessit.
我們已經領受:這一位是從神而生出的,並藉這生出而受生,因此按本體的合一被稱為神的兒子,也被稱為神;因為神也是靈。當一道光從太陽射出時,它乃是整體的一部分;然而太陽仍在光線中,因為光線屬於太陽,其本體並未分離,只是延伸——〔如此,靈出於靈,神出於神〕正如光由光點燃。母體〔本源〕保持完整而毫無虧損,縱使你從它借取許多同質的分枝。照樣,那從神而出的,也是神,也是神的兒子,兩者原是一;照樣,靈出於靈、神出於神,祂只在程度上造成另一位,在數目上按等次而非按狀態有別,並未離開本源,只是發出。
This One we have learned was brought forth from God, and by that bringing-forth was begotten, and therefore is called Son of God and God, from the unity of substance; for God too is spirit. And when a ray is extended from the sun, it is a portion from the whole; yet the sun will be in the ray, because the ray is of the sun, nor is the substance separated but extended, [so from spirit comes spirit and from God comes God] as light is kindled from light. The parent matter remains whole and undiminished, even though you borrow many offshoots of its quality from it. So too what has proceeded from God is God and Son of God, and both are one; so too spirit from spirit and God from God, He made another in measure, in number by degree, not in state, and He did not withdraw from the source, but issued forth.
9:106
Iste igitur dei radius, ut retro semper praedicabatur, delapsus in virginem quandam et in utero eius caro figuratus nascitur homo deo mixtus. Caro spiritu instructa nutritur adolescit affatur docet operatur et Christus est. Recipite interim hanc fabulam — similis est vestris —, dum ostendimus, quomodo Christus probetur et qui penes vos eiusmodi fabulas aemulas ad destructionem veritatis istius [modi] praeministraverint. Sciebant et Iudaei venturum esse Christum, scilicet quibus prophetae loquebantur. Nam et nunc adventum eius expectant, nec alia magis inter nos et illos compulsatio est, quam quod iam venisse non credunt.
因此,神的這道光線,正如從前一直被預言的那樣,降入某位童女,在她腹中形成肉身,遂生為與神相合的人。這肉身既被靈裝備,就受養育、漸長、言語、施教、行事——這就是基督。你們暫且接受這段敘述吧——它與你們自己的故事相似——同時我們要說明基督如何得證,以及你們當中有誰預先編造出這類對立的故事,來毀壞這真理。猶太人也知道基督要來,因為眾先知原是向他們說話的。因為直到如今他們仍等候祂的來臨;我們與他們之間最大的爭執,無非在於他們不信祂已經來了。
This ray of God, then, as it was always foretold in times past, descending into a certain virgin, and formed as flesh in her womb, is born a man mingled with God. The flesh, furnished with spirit, is nourished, grows up, speaks, teaches, works — and is Christ. Accept meanwhile this tale — it is like your own — while we show how Christ is proved, and who among you have set forth beforehand such rival tales for the destruction of this truth. The Jews too knew that Christ was to come, since it was to them that the prophets spoke. For even now they await His coming, nor is there any greater quarrel between us and them than that they do not believe He has already come.
9:107
Duobus enim adventibus eius significatis, primo, qui iam expunctus est in humilitate condicionis humanae, secundo, qui concludendo saeculo imminet in sublimitate divinitatis exsertae, primum non intellegendo secundum, quem manifestius praedicatum sperant, unum existimaverunt. Ne enim intellegerent pristinum, credituri, si intellexissent, et consecuturi salutem, si credidissent, meritum fuit delictorum. Ipsi legunt ita scriptum multatos se sapientia et intellegentia et oculorum et aurium fruge.
原來祂的來臨有兩次被預示:第一次,如今已在人性的卑微中完成;第二次,將在世代終結時、在所彰顯之神性的崇高中臨到我們。他們因不明白第一次,就以為只有那第二次——就是他們盼望要更明顯宣告的那次。因為他們不明白前一次,乃是他們罪過應得的報應——倘若他們明白,就必相信;倘若相信,就必得救恩。他們自己也讀到有這樣的記載:他們被剝奪了智慧、聰明,以及眼目和耳朵的果效,作為刑罰。
For since two comings of His were signified — the first, which is already accomplished in the lowliness of the human condition; the second, which hangs over us at the close of the age in the sublimity of divinity displayed — by not understanding the first, they supposed the second alone, which they hope will be more manifestly proclaimed. For not to understand the former was the desert of their offences — since had they understood, they would have believed, and had they believed, they would have obtained salvation. They themselves read that it was so written, that they were punished with the loss of wisdom and understanding and of the fruit of eyes and ears.
9:108
Quem igitur hominem solummodo praesumpserant de humilitate, sequebatur, uti magum aestimarent de potestate, cum ille verbo daemonia de hominibus excuteret, caecos reluminaret, leprosos purgaret, paralyticos restringeret, mortuos denique verbo redderet vitae, elementa ipsa famularet compescens procellas et freta ingrediens, ostendens se esse verbum dei id est LOGON illud primordiale, primogenitum, virtute et ratione comitatum et spiritu fultum, eundem qui verbo omnia et faceret et fecisset.
於是,他們既因祂的卑微而擅自斷定祂不過是人,接著又因祂的能力而把祂當作術士;因為祂只用一句話就從人身上趕出鬼魔、使瞎眼的重見光明、潔淨痲瘋病人、使癱瘓者康復,末了竟以一言使死人復生;祂使諸元素聽命於祂,平靜風浪、行走海面,顯明自己乃是神的道,即那太初的邏各斯、首生的,有能力與理性相隨、有靈支持——正是那藉著自己的話既造成又已造成萬物的那一位。
Him, then, whom on account of His lowliness they had presumed to be a mere man, it followed that they should reckon a magician on account of His power, since by a word He cast out demons from men, gave sight again to the blind, cleansed lepers, made whole the paralytic, and finally by a word restored the dead to life; He made the very elements serve Him, stilling storms and walking upon the seas, showing that He was the Word of God, that is, that primordial Logos, the firstborn, attended by Power and Reason and upheld by Spirit — the same who by His word both makes all things and had made them.
9:109
Ad doctrinam vero eius, qua revincebantur, magistri primoresque Iudaeorum ita exasperabantur, maxime quod ingens ad eum multitudo deflecteret, ut postremo oblatum Pontio Pilato, Syriam tunc ex parte Romana procuranti, violentia suffragiorum in crucem [Iesum] dedi sibi extorserint. Praedixerat et ipse ita facturos; parum, si non et prophetae retro. Et tamen suffixus multa mortis illius propria ostendit insignia. Nam spiritum cum verbo sponte dimisit praevento carnificis officio. Eodem momento dies medium orbem signante sole subducta est. Deliquium utique putaverunt qui id quoque super Christo praedicatum non scierunt. Et tamen eum mundi casum relatum in arcanis vestris habetis.
然而,猶太人的師傅和首領們被祂那駁倒他們的教訓激怒到這樣的地步——主要因為一大群人歸向了祂——以致終於把祂交給當時代表羅馬治理敘利亞的本丟彼拉多,並以群情洶湧的呼聲逼迫他,把耶穌交出釘十字架。祂自己也曾預言他們會如此行;若非在祂之前眾先知也早已預言,這還算不得什麼。然而,祂被釘上時,顯出了許多屬於那死亡的獨特徵兆。因為祂憑自己的意願一言就交出了靈魂,搶在了行刑者動手之先。就在那一刻,雖然太陽正行至軌道正中,白晝卻被收去。那些不知道這事也曾論到基督而被預言的人,自然以為是日蝕。然而你們的檔案中也記載著那場天下的異象。
But at His teaching, by which they were refuted, the masters and chief men of the Jews were so exasperated — chiefly because a vast multitude turned aside to Him — that at last, having handed Him over to Pontius Pilate, who was then governing Syria on Rome's behalf, they wrung out by the violence of their votes that Jesus be given up to them for the cross. He too had foretold that they would so act; a small thing, had not the prophets before Him foretold it as well. And yet, being nailed up, He displayed many marks proper to that death. For of His own accord He dismissed His spirit with a word, anticipating the executioner's office. At the same moment the day was withdrawn, though the sun was marking the middle of its orbit. Those who did not know that this too had been foretold concerning Christ thought it, of course, an eclipse. And yet you have that catastrophe of the world recorded in your own archives.
9:110
Tunc Iudaei detractum et sepulcro conditum magna etiam militari manu custodiae diligentia circumsederunt, ne, quia praedixerat tertia die resurrecturum se a morte, discipuli furto amoliti cadaver fallerent suspectos. Sed ecce tertia die concussa repente terra et mole revoluta, quae obstruxerat sepulcrum, et custodia pavore disiecta, nullis apparentibus discipulis, nihil in sepulcro repertum est praeterquam exuviae sepulti. Nihilominus tamen primores, quorum intererat et scelus divulgare et populum vectigalem et famularem sibi a fide revocare, subreptum a discipulis iactitaverunt.
於是猶太人把祂取下,安放在墳墓裡,又用大隊士兵嚴密看守環繞四圍,唯恐——因祂曾預言第三天要從死裡復活——祂的門徒把屍體偷走,欺瞞那些心存疑慮的人。但看哪,第三天地忽然震動,堵住墳墓的巨石被輥開,看守的人驚惶四散;沒有一個門徒出現,墳墓裡除了被葬者的裹屍布之外一無所有。然而那些首領——他們既有意張揚此案,又想把那向他們納貢、受他們轄制的百姓從信仰中拉回——就散布說祂是被門徒偷去的。
Then the Jews took Him down and laid Him in a tomb, and beset it with a great military guard and diligent watch, lest — because He had foretold that on the third day He would rise from the dead — His disciples should steal away the body and deceive those who were suspicious. But behold, on the third day the earth was suddenly shaken, and the mass that had blocked the tomb was rolled away, and the guard scattered in terror; and with no disciples appearing, nothing was found in the tomb except the wrappings of the buried. Nevertheless the chief men, whose interest it was both to spread abroad the crime and to recall from the faith a people that was tributary and subject to them, gave out that He had been stolen by His disciples.
9:111
Nam nec ille se in vulgus eduxit, ne impii errore liberarentur, ut et fides, non mediocri praemio destinata, difficultate constaret. Cum discipulis autem quibusdam apud Galilaeam, Iudaeae regionem, ad quadraginta dies egit docens eos quae docerent. Dehinc ordinatis eis ad officium praedicandi per orbem circumfusa nube in caelum est receptus multo verius quam apud vos adseverare de Romulo Proculi solent. Ea omnia super Christo Pilatus, et ipse iam pro sua conscientia Christianus, Caesari tunc Tiberio nuntiavit — sed et Caesares credidissent super Christo, si aut Caesares non essent necessarii saeculo, aut si et Christiani potuissent esse Caesares.
祂並未向普通群眾顯現自己,免得不虔的人脫離他們的迷誤,也好使那注定要得非凡賞賜的信仰,能藉困難而堅立。但祂與加利利(猶太的一個地區)的某些門徒同住了約四十天,教導他們當教導的事。隨後,祂差派他們擔任向普天下傳道的職分,便被接升入天,被雲彩環繞——這遠比你們的作者慣常憑普羅庫路斯之言論羅慕路斯所作的斷言更為真確。彼拉多——他自己憑良心已算是基督徒了——把有關基督的這一切上報給當時的凱撒提比略。然而眾凱撒本也會相信基督的事,只可惜要麼是凱撒為這世代所不可或缺,要麼是基督徒無法成為凱撒。
For neither did He show Himself to the common crowd, lest the impious be freed from their error, and that faith too, destined for no mean reward, might stand firm through difficulty. But with certain disciples in Galilee, a region of Judaea, He spent up to forty days, teaching them what they should teach. Then, having appointed them to the office of preaching throughout the world, He was received up into heaven, wrapped about with a cloud — far more truly than your writers are wont to affirm concerning Romulus on the word of Proculus. All these things concerning Christ, Pilate — himself already a Christian in his own conscience — reported to Caesar, who was then Tiberius. But the Caesars too would have believed concerning Christ, had either the Caesars not been necessary to the age, or had Christians been able to be Caesars.
9:112
Discipuli quoque diffusi per orbem ex praecepto magistri dei paruerunt, qui et ipsi a Iudaeis insequentibus multa perpessi utique pro fiducia veritatis libenter Romae postremo per Neronis saevitiam sanguinem Christianum seminaverunt. Sed monstrabimus vobis idoneos testes Christi ipsos illos, quos adoratis. Multum est, si eos adhibeam, ut credatis Christianis, propter quos non creditis Christianis. Interim hic est ordo nostrae institutionis, hunc edidimus et sectae et nominis censum cum suo auctore. Nemo iam infamiam incutiat, nemo aliud existimet, quia nec fas est ulli de sua religione mentiri.
眾門徒也遍布天下,遵從他們神聖之師的訓誨;他們自己在追逼的猶太人手下受了許多苦,末了為著對真理的堅信,甘心藉尼祿的殘暴在羅馬撒下基督徒的血。但我們要向你們展示基督的合宜見證人——就是你們所崇拜的那些〔鬼靈〕。若我把他們提出來,好叫你們相信基督徒——你們正是因他們的緣故才不信基督徒——那意義何等重大。同時,這就是我們教訓的次序;我們已經闡明了我們這宗派與名稱的來歷,連同其創始者。如今誰也不可再加以誣衊,誰也不可另作他想,因為連任何人對自己的宗教說謊都是不合法的。
The disciples too, spread throughout the world, obeyed the precept of their divine Master; and they themselves, having suffered much from the pursuing Jews, at last, for their confidence in the truth, gladly sowed Christian blood at Rome through Nero's savagery. But we will show you fit witnesses of Christ — those very ones whom you adore. It is much, if I bring them forward that you may believe Christians, on whose account you do not believe Christians. Meanwhile this is the order of our teaching; this we have set forth as the reckoning both of our sect and of our name, together with its author. Let no one now cast infamy upon it, let no one think otherwise, since it is not even lawful for anyone to lie about his own religion.
9:113
Ex eo enim, quod aliud a se coli dicit quam colit, negat quod colit, et culturam et honorem in alterum transfert et transferendo iam non colit, quod negavit. Dicimus et palam dicimus et vobis torquentibus lacerati et cruenti vociferamur: "Deum colimus per Christum". Illum hominem putate; per eum et in eo se cognosci et coli deus vult. Ut Iudaeis respondeamus, et ipsi deum per hominem Moysen colere didicerunt; ut Graecis occurram, Orpheus Pieriae, Musaeus Athenis, Melamp[h]us Argis, Trophonius Boeotiae initiationibus homines obligaverunt; ut ad vos quoque dominatores gentium adspiciam, homo fuit Pompilius Numa, qui Romanos operosissimis superstitionibus oneravit.
因為一個人若說他所敬拜的乃是別的、而非他實際所敬拜的,他就否認了他所敬拜的,把敬拜與尊榮轉給另一位,而在轉移之際,他就不再敬拜他所否認的了。我們說,且公開地說,並且在你們折磨我們、把我們撕裂淌血之時,我們高聲喊道:「我們藉基督敬拜神。」你們若願意,就把祂當作人吧;神願意藉著祂、在祂裡面被人認識並敬拜。要回答猶太人——他們也是藉摩西這人學會敬拜神的;要應對希臘人——俄耳甫斯在皮埃里亞、繆賽俄斯在雅典、墨蘭浦斯在阿爾戈斯、特羅福尼俄斯在波俄提亞,都用他們的祕儀把人牢牢束縛;再看看你們這些列國之主——努瑪·龐皮利烏斯也是人,他用最繁瑣的迷信重壓羅馬人。
For by the very fact that a man says something else is worshipped by him than what he actually worships, he denies what he worships, and transfers his worship and honour to another, and in transferring it he no longer worships what he has denied. We say, and openly say, and, torn and bloodied while you torment us, we cry aloud: "We worship God through Christ." Reckon Him a man, if you will; through Him and in Him God wills to be known and worshipped. To answer the Jews — they too learned to worship God through the man Moses; to meet the Greeks — Orpheus in Pieria, Musaeus at Athens, Melampus at Argos, Trophonius in Boeotia bound men fast by their initiations; and to look at you too, lords of the nations — Numa Pompilius was a man, who burdened the Romans with the most laborious superstitions.
9:114
Licuerit et Christo commentari divinitatem, rem propriam, non qua rupices et adhuc feros homines multitudini tot numinum demerendorum attonitos efficiendo ad humanitatem temperaret, quod Numa, sed qu[i]a iam expolitos et ipsa urbanitate deceptos in agnitionem veritatis ocularet. Quaerite igitur, si vera est ista divinitas Christi, si ea est, qua cognita ad bonum quis reformatur, sequitur ut falsae renuntietur, comperta inprimis illa omni ratione, quae delitiscens sub nominibus et imaginibus mortuorum quibusdam signis et miraculis et oraculis fidem divinitatis operatur. XXII. Atque adeo dicimus esse substantias quasdam spiritales. Nec novum nomen est;
因此,基督大可以被允許去傳授神性——那本是屬於祂自己的事——並非像努瑪那樣,藉著使群眾對眾多需加安撫的神祇驚駭莫名,來把粗野而仍兇蠻的人陶冶得有人性,乃是要開啟那些已經文雅、卻正被這文雅所蒙蔽之人的眼目,使他們認識真理。因此你們當查考:基督這神性是否真確——是否是那種一經認識、人就被更新歸於良善的神性——由此可推:那假的必須被棄絕,只要你們先發現那整套系統:它潛藏在死人的名字與偶像之下,藉著某些徵兆、奇事與神諭,制造出對其神性的信念。第二十二章。的確,我們說有某些屬靈的本體存在。這名稱並不新奇;
Christ too, then, may well have been permitted to devise divinity, a thing that was His own — not, as Numa did, to temper rude and still savage men to humanity by making a multitude thunderstruck at so many deities to be propitiated, but that He might open the eyes of men already polished, and deceived by that very refinement, to the recognition of the truth. Seek, therefore, whether this divinity of Christ be true — whether it is such that, once known, a man is reformed to the good — from which it follows that the false must be renounced, once you have discovered, above all, that whole system which, lurking under the names and images of dead men, works belief in its divinity by certain signs and miracles and oracles. XXII. And indeed we say that there are certain spiritual substances. Nor is the name new;
9:115
sciunt daemones philosophi Socrate ipso ad daemonii arbitrium exspectante. Quidni? Cum et ipsi daemonium a pueritia adhaesisse dicatur, dehortatorium plane a bono. Omnes sciunt poetae; etiam vulgus indoctum in usu m maledicti frequentat. Nam et Satanan, principem huius mali generis, proinde de propria conscientia animae eadem exsecramenti voce pronuntiat. Angelos quoque etiam Plato non negavit. Utriusque nominis testes esse vel magi adsunt. Sed quomodo de angelis quibusdam sua sponte corruptis corruptior gens daemonum evaserit, damnata a deo cum generis auctoribus et cum eo, quem diximus, principe, apud litteras sanctas ordo cognoscitur. Nunc de operatione eorum satis erit exponere.
哲學家們知道有鬼魔,既然蘇格拉底自己也順從他那守護精靈的旨意。何以不然呢?既然他也被說成自幼就有一守護精靈附著於他——分明是勸阻他行善的那種。眾詩人都知道有它們;就連未受教育的群眾在咒罵時也隨口使用這名稱。因為連撒但,就是這惡類的首領,他們也以同樣咒詛的聲音宣告,這乃出於靈魂自身的良知。就連柏拉圖也不否認有天使。兩種名稱都有見證者在旁——甚至術士也是。但那些出於自願而墮落的天使,如何又生出更加敗壞的鬼魔一族,連同該族的始祖,以及我們所稱為它們首領的那一位,一同被神定罪——這在聖經中都按次序可以查得。如今只需闡述它們的作為就夠了。
the philosophers know of demons, since Socrates himself waited upon the will of his daemon. Why not? Since he too is said to have had a daemon clinging to him from boyhood — plainly one that dissuaded him from the good. All the poets know of them; even the unlearned crowd employs the name freely in cursing. For Satan too, the prince of this evil race, they proclaim in the same voice of execration, drawn from the very consciousness of the soul. Angels too even Plato did not deny. Witnesses to both names are at hand — even the magi. But how, from certain angels corrupted of their own accord, there arose a still more corrupt race of demons, condemned by God together with the authors of the race and with him whom we have named as their prince, is learned in due order in the holy Scriptures. Now it will suffice to expound their operation.
9:116
Operatio eorum est hominis eversio; sic malitia spiritalis a primordio auspicata est in hominis exitium. Itaque corporibus quidem et valetudines infligunt et aliquos casus acerbos, animae vero repentinos et extraordinarios per vim excessus. Suppetit illis ad utramque substantiam hominis adeundam subtilitas et tenuitas sua. Multum spiritalibus viribus licet, ut invisibiles et insensibiles in effectu potius quam in actu suo appareant, si poma, si fruges nescio quod aurae latens vitium in flore praecipitat, in germine exanimat, in pubertate convulnerat, ac si caeca ratione temptatus aer pestilentes haustus suos offundit.
它們的作為就是傾覆人;因此屬靈的邪惡從起初就以敗壞人為開端。於是它們對人的身體既降下疾病,又降下各種痛苦的災禍;對人的靈魂則以暴力施加突然而異常的錯亂。要接近人的這兩種本體,它們自身的精微與稀薄就足夠了。屬靈的能力所能行的甚多,以致它們既不可見、不可覺,就寧可在其效果中、而非在其動作中顯現——如同空氣中某種隱伏的疫病,使果實或莊稼在花期墜落、在萌芽時枯死、在成熟時受損,又如空氣被某種隱晦的緣由所污染,噴發出它那致疫的氣息。
Their operation is the overthrow of man; thus spiritual wickedness from the beginning took its start in the ruin of man. And so upon bodies they inflict both diseases and various grievous mishaps, but upon the soul sudden and extraordinary derangements by violence. To approach both substances of man there suffices to them their own subtlety and thinness. Much is permitted to spiritual powers, so that, being invisible and imperceptible, they appear rather in their effect than in their act — as when some hidden blight of the air casts down apples or crops in the blossom, kills them in the bud, wounds them in ripening, or as when the air, tainted by some obscure cause, pours forth its pestilent draughts.
9:117
Eadem igitur obscuritate contagionis adspiratio daemonum et angelorum mentis quoque corruptelas agit furoribus et amentiis foedis aut saevis libidinibus cum erroribus variis, quorum iste potissimus, quo deos istos captis et circumscriptis hominum mentibus commendat, ut et sibi pabula propria nidoris et sanguinis procuret simulacris imaginibus oblata. Et quae illi accuratior pascua est, quam ut hominem e cogitatu verae divinitatis avertat praestigiis falsis? Quas et ipsas quomodo [ut] operetur expediam. Omnis spiritus ales est: hoc angeli et daemones. Igitur momento ubique sunt. Totus orbis illis locus unus est; quid ubi geratur tam facile sciunt quam adnuntiant.
因此,藉著同樣隱晦的傳染,鬼魔與墮落天使的氣息也造成心靈的敗壞,藉著狂亂與污穢的瘋癲,或藉著伴隨種種迷誤的兇暴情慾;其中最主要的一項,就是它把你們那些神祇推薦給人被擄、被圈限的心思,好為自己謀取那向雕像與偶像所獻之腥氣與血這種它自己的食糧。對它而言,還有什麼比藉虛假的幻象使人偏離對真神的思念更甘美的牧場呢?這些幻象本身、以及它如何施行,我要加以說明。凡靈都是有翅的:天使與鬼魔皆然。因此它們頃刻之間無處不在。整個世界對它們而言只是一處;無論何處所發生的事,它們知道之易,正如它們報告之易。
By the same obscurity of contagion, then, the breath of demons and of fallen angels also works corruptions of the mind as well, through frenzies and foul madnesses, or through savage lusts attended by manifold errors, of which this is the chief: that it commends those gods of yours to the captive and circumscribed minds of men, so that it may procure for itself its own proper food of the reek and blood offered to statues and images. And what more delicate pasture is there for it than to turn a man away from the thought of the true divinity by false illusions? These very illusions, and how it works them, I will explain. Every spirit is winged: this is true of angels and demons. Therefore in a moment they are everywhere. The whole world is one place to them; what is being done anywhere they know as easily as they report it.
9:118
Velocitas divinitas creditur, quia substantia ignoratur. Sic et auctores interdum videri volunt eorum, quae adnuntiant; et sunt plane malorum nonnumquam, bonorum tamen numquam. Dispositiones etiam dei et tunc prophetis contionantibus excerpunt et nunc lectionibus resonantibus carpunt. Ita et hinc sumentes quasdam temporum sortes aemulantur divinitatem, dum furantur divinationem. In oraculis autem quo ingenio ambiguitates temperent in eventus, sciunt Croesi, sciunt Pyrrhi. Ceterum testudinem decoqui cum carnibus pecudis Pythius eo modo renuntiavit, quo supra diximus: momento apud Lydiam fuerat.
它們的迅速被人當作神性,因為它們的本體不為人知。因此它們有時竟想顯為它們所宣告之事的主使者;它們確實有時是諸惡的主使者,卻從不是諸善的主使者。連神的安排它們也竊取——既在從前眾先知宣告之時,也在如今經文誦讀之時。於是,它們從此汲取某些關於時勢的預言,一面竊取占卜,一面模仿神性。至於它們用何等巧智把神諭的含糊調校得恰合結局,克羅伊斯的故事知道,皮洛士的故事知道。此外,一隻烏龜正與牲畜的肉同煮——皮提亞之神如我們上文所說的方式報告了此事:轉瞬之間他就到了呂底亞。
Their swiftness is believed to be divinity, because their substance is not known. Thus at times they even wish to seem the authors of the things they announce; and they are indeed sometimes the authors of evils, but of goods never. God's dispositions too they filch — both then, when the prophets were proclaiming them, and now, when the readings resound. So, taking from this source certain lots of the times, they emulate divinity while they steal divination. But by what cleverness they temper the ambiguities of their oracles to fit the outcomes, the tales of Croesus know, the tales of Pyrrhus know. Moreover, that a tortoise was being boiled with the flesh of a beast, the Pythian god reported in the manner we have said above: in a moment he had been in Lydia.
9:119
Habentes de incolatu aeris et de vicinia siderum et de commercio nubium caelestes sapere paraturas, ut et pluvias, quas iam sentiunt, repromittant. Benefici plane et circa curas valetudinum. Laedunt enim primo, dehinc remedia praecipiunt ad miraculum nova sive contraria; post quae desinunt laedere, et curasse creduntur. Quid ergo de ceteris ingeniis vel etiam viribus fallaciae spiritalis edisseram, phantasmata Castorum et aquam cribro gestatam et navem cingulo promotam et barbam tactu irrufatam, ut numina lapides crederentur, ut deus verus non quaereretur? XXIII.
它們既居於空中、又鄰近眾星、並與雲霧相通,就有本事知曉天上的預兆,甚至預告它們已經感知將至的雨。它們在保健之事上顯然也是「行善」的:因為它們先加損害,然後開出藥方——那些新奇到近乎奇蹟、或違反常理的藥方;此後它們停止加害,便被人相信是治好了病。那麼,我又何必細述它們其他的伎倆,甚至屬靈欺騙的能力呢——卡斯托爾兄弟的幻影、用篩子盛水、以束帶推動船隻、一觸之下把鬍鬚染紅——好使石頭被當作神明,而不去尋求真神呢?第二十三章。
Having, from their dwelling in the air and their nearness to the stars and their commerce with the clouds, the power to know the celestial preparations, they promise even the rains which they already feel coming. Beneficent too, plainly, in matters of health: for first they injure, then they prescribe remedies, new to the point of miracle or contrary to nature; after which they cease injuring, and are believed to have cured. Why then should I discourse of their other devices, or even the powers of spiritual deceit — the phantoms of the Castors, and water carried in a sieve, and a ship moved by a girdle, and a beard reddened at a touch — that stones might be believed to be deities, and the true God not sought? XXIII.
9:120
Porro si et magi phantasmata edunt et iam defunctorum infamant animas, si pueros in eloquium oraculi elidunt, si multa miracula circulatoriis praestigiis ludunt, si et somnia immittunt, habentes semel invitatorum angelorum et daemonum adsistentem sibi potestatem, per quos et caprae et mensae divinare consuerunt: quanto magis ea potestas de suo arbitrio et pro suo negotio studeat totis viribus operari quod alienae praestat negotiationi! Aut si eadem et angeli et daemones operantur, quae et dei vestri, ubi est ergo praecellentia divinitatis, quam utique superiorem omni potestate credendum est?
再者,若連術士也制造幻影、污衊已死者的靈魂,若他們把男童猛擲以逼出神諭,若他們藉江湖把戲玩弄許多奇事,若他們甚至遣送夢境——一旦他們有了所召請之天使與鬼魔隨侍在側、聽其差遣的能力(藉這能力,連山羊與桌子也慣於占卜)——那麼那能力若出於自己的抉擇、為著自己的事務,豈不會更盡全力去行它為別人的事務所行的嗎!又或者,若天使與鬼魔所行的與你們的神所行的相同,那麼神性的優越又在哪裡呢?——那神性無論如何必須被相信是高過一切能力的啊。
Further, if the magi too produce phantoms, and defame the souls of the already dead, if they dash boys into the utterance of an oracle, if they play off many marvels by juggling tricks, if they even send dreams, having once for all the power of the angels and demons they have invited standing ready at hand — by whom even goats and tables have been wont to divine — how much more will that power, of its own choice and on its own account, strive with all its might to work that which it renders to another's business! Or if angels and demons work the same things as your gods too, where then is the pre-eminence of divinity, which must at all events be believed to be superior to every power?
9:121
Non ergo dignius praesumetur ipsos esse, qui se deos faciant, cum eadem edant, quae faciant deos credi, quam pares angelis et daemonibus deos esse? Locorum differentia distinguitur, opinor, ut a templis deos existimetis, quos alibi deos non dicitis, ut aliter dementire videatur qui sacras turres pervolat, aliter qui tecta viciniae transilit, et alia vis pronuntietur in eo, qui genitalia vel lacertos, alia in eo , qui sibi gulam prosecat. Compar[a] exitus furoris et una ratio est instigationis. Sed hactenus verba; iam hinc demonstratio rei ipsius, qua[m] ostendemus unam esse utriusque nominis qualitatem. Edatur hic aliqui ibidem sub tribunalibus vestris, quem daemone agi constet;
那麼,豈不更該合理地假定:既然它們〔鬼魔〕制造出那使人相信有神的同樣之事,那麼它們自己正是那些使自己成為神的存在——而非說眾神與天使、鬼魔平起平坐嗎?我想,是地點的差異把它們區別開來,以致你們憑神廟把在別處你們不稱之為神的當作神;以致飛越聖塔的人被視為以一種方式發狂,跳越鄰家屋頂的人以另一種方式發狂,而在割自己生殖器或手臂之人身上宣稱是一種力量,在割自己喉嚨之人身上又是另一種力量。這狂亂的結局其實相仿,煽動的方式原是同一個。但言語已夠了;如今就從這裡開始對事情本身作出實證,藉此我們要顯明這兩個名稱的性質原是同一。就在你們的公堂之前,帶出某個公認被鬼附著的人來吧;
Will it not then be more worthily assumed that they themselves are the very beings who make themselves gods, since they produce the same things which make gods believed in, than that gods are on a par with angels and demons? A difference of places distinguishes them, I suppose, so that you reckon those as gods from their temples whom elsewhere you do not call gods; so that he who flits over sacred towers seems to rave in one way, and he who leaps over a neighbour's roof in another, and one power is pronounced in him who cuts his genitals or his arms, another in him who cuts his throat. The issue of the frenzy is comparable, and the mode of instigation is one. But enough of words; now from here comes the demonstration of the thing itself, by which we shall show that the quality of both names is one. Let there be brought forward here, right there before your tribunals, some one who is agreed to be driven by a demon;
9:122
iussus a quolibet Christiano loqui spiritus ille tam se daemonem confitebitur de vero quam alibi deum de falso. Aeque producatur aliquis ex his, qui de deo pati existimantur, qui aris inhalantes numen de nidore concipiunt, qui ructando curantur, qui anhelando praefantur. Ista ipsa Virgo Caelestis, pluviarum pollicitatrix, ipse iste Aesculapius, medicinarum demonstrator, alia die morituris socordio et t h anatio et asclepiodoto vitae subministrator, nisi se daemones confessi fuerint, Christiano mentiri non audentes, ibidem illius Christiani procacissimi sanguinem fundite! Quid isto opere manifestius? Quid hac probatione fidelius? Simplicitas veritatis in medio est; virtus illi sua adsistit;
當任何一個基督徒命令它說話時,那靈就必如同它在別處憑虛謊自稱為神一樣真切地憑真理承認自己是鬼魔。同樣,讓人帶出那些被認為受神感動的人來——就是那些在祭壇前吸氣、從腥氣中領受神性的人,那些藉打嗝得醫治的人,那些藉喘息作預言的人。那位所謂「天上童女」,那應許降雨者;那位埃斯庫拉皮烏斯,醫術的發明者,改日又為將死的索科爾狄烏斯、塔納提烏斯、阿斯克勒庇俄多圖斯供應生命者——除非它們承認自己是鬼魔,不敢向基督徒說謊,否則就在那裡當場傾流那最放肆之基督徒的血吧!有什麼比這事更明白?有什麼比這證明更可信?真理的樸實就擺在眾人中間;它自身的能力伴隨著它;
commanded by any Christian to speak, that spirit will as truly confess himself a demon out of truth as elsewhere he claims to be a god out of falsehood. Let there likewise be brought forward some one of those who are supposed to suffer from a god — those who, inhaling at the altars, conceive divinity from the reek, who are cured by belching, who prophesy by panting. That very Virgin of Heaven, the promiser of rains; that very Aesculapius, the discoverer of medicines, supplier of life on another day to Socordius and Thanatius and Asclepiodotus, who were about to die — unless they confess themselves demons, not daring to lie to a Christian, then there, on the spot, pour out the blood of that most audacious Christian! What is plainer than this deed? What more trustworthy than this proof? The simplicity of truth is in the midst; its own power attends it;
9:123
nihil suspicari licebit. Magia aut aliqua eiusmodi fallacia fieri [dictis non] dicetis, si oculi vestri et aures permiserint vobis. Quid autem inici potest adversus id, quod ostenditur nuda sinceritate? Si altera parte vere dei sunt, cur sese daemonia mentiuntur? An ut nobis obsequantur? Iam ergo subiecta est Christianis divinitas vestra; nec divinitas deputanda est, quae subdita est homini et, si quid ad dedecus facit, aemulis suis. Si altera parte daemones sunt vel angeli, cur se alibi pro deis agere respondent?
就沒有什麼可容人猜疑了。你們會說這是藉法術或某種此類欺騙而成的——倘若你們的眼目和耳朵容許你們這麼說。因為對那以赤裸的真誠所展示之事,還能提出什麼反駁呢?若一方面它們真是神,為何自稱是鬼魔說謊呢?是為了順從我們嗎?那麼你們的神性已經臣服於基督徒了;凡臣服於人、且若行任何自取羞辱之事、乃臣服於自己對手的,就不該算為神性。若另一方面它們是鬼魔或天使,為何又回答說它們在別處扮演神呢?
nothing will be permitted to suspect. You will say it is done by magic or some such deceit — if your eyes and ears allow you. For what can be brought against that which is displayed in naked sincerity? If, on the one hand, they are truly gods, why do they lie themselves to be demons? Is it to comply with us? Then your divinity is already subject to Christians; nor is that to be reckoned divinity which is subjected to a man, and, if it does anything to its own disgrace, to its own rivals. If, on the other hand, they are demons or angels, why do they answer that elsewhere they act as gods?
9:124
Nam sicut illi, qui dei habentur, daemones se dicere noluissent, si vere dei essent, scilicet ne se de maiestate deponerent, ita et isti, quos directo daemonas nostis, non auderent alibi pro deis agere, si aliqui omnino dei essent, quorum nominibus utuntur; vererentur enim abuti maiestatem superiorum sine dubio et timendorum. Adeo nulla est divinitas ista, quam tenetis, quia, si esset, neque a daemoniis affectaretur in confessione neque a deis negaretur. Cum ergo utraque pars concurrit in confessionem deos esse se negans, agnoscite unum genus esse, id est daemonas [verum] utrobique. Iam deos quaerite; quos enim praesumpseratis, daemonas esse cognoscitis.
因為正如那些被視為神的,若真是神,就必不願稱自己為鬼魔——免得他們把自己從尊威之位貶下——照樣,那些你們直接知道是鬼魔的,若它們所借用其名的那些當中真有任何是神的,也就不敢在別處扮演神;因為它們必懼怕濫用上位者無疑當受敬畏的尊威。你們所持守的那神性竟是這樣全然不存在,因為它若存在,就既不會被鬼魔逼得承認〔自己非神〕,也不會被眾神否認。既然如此,雙方都一致承認、各自否認自己是神,你們就當認清:那只有一類,就是兩邊都是鬼魔。如今去尋找眾神吧;因為你們原先所擅自當作神的,如今認清了乃是鬼魔。
For just as those who are held to be gods would not have wished to call themselves demons, if they were truly gods — namely, lest they depose themselves from majesty — so too these, whom you directly know to be demons, would not dare elsewhere to act as gods, if any of those were gods at all whose names they use; for they would fear to abuse the majesty of superiors, who are without doubt to be feared. So utterly non-existent is that divinity which you hold, since, if it existed, it would neither be affected into confession by the demons nor be denied by the gods. Since, then, both parties concur in the confession, each denying that it is a god, recognize that there is one kind, that is, demons on both sides. Now seek the gods; for those whom you had presumed to be gods, you recognize to be demons.
9:125
Eadem vero opera nostra ab eisdem deis vestris non tantum hoc detegentibus, quod neque ispi dei sint neque ulli alii, etiam illud in continenti cognoscitis, qui[d] sit vere deus, et an ille et an unicus, quem Christiani profitemur, et an ita credendus colendusque, ut fides, ut disciplina disposita est Christianorum. Dicent ibidem et quis ille "Christus cum sua fabula", si homo communis condicionis, si magus, si post mortem de sepulchro a discipulis subreptus, si nunc denique penes inferos, si non in caelis potius et inde venturus cum totius mundi motu, cum orbis horrore, cum planctu omnium, sed non Christianorum, ut dei virtus et dei spiritus et sermo et sapientia et ratio, et dei filius.
但藉著我們這同樣的作為,既然你們這同樣的神揭露的不僅是這一點——即它們自己既非神、別的也無一是神——你們也就立刻認識那真正的神:既認識祂是否存在,又認識祂是否就是我們基督徒所宣認的獨一者,並認識祂是否當按基督徒的信仰與道理所定的那樣被相信、被敬拜。它們也必在那裡說明那「帶著神話故事的基督」究竟是誰:是尋常境況的人嗎,是術士嗎,是死後被門徒從墳墓偷走的嗎,是如今終究在陰間的死人中嗎——抑或祂並不在陰間,反倒在諸天之上,並要從那裡帶著全世界的震動、大地的恐怖、萬人的哀號(惟獨不是基督徒的哀號)而來,作為神的能力、神的靈、神的道、智慧、理性,並神的兒子。
But by these same works of ours, since these same gods of yours disclose not only this — that neither are they themselves gods nor is any other — you also learn at once that which is truly God: both whether He exists, and whether He is the only one whom we Christians profess, and whether He is to be so believed and worshipped as the faith and discipline of Christians has been ordered. They will say there too who that "Christ with His tale" is: whether a man of common condition, whether a magician, whether after death stolen from the tomb by His disciples, whether now at last among the dead below — or rather not in the heavens, and thence about to come with the shaking of the whole world, with the horror of the globe, with the wailing of all, but not of Christians, as the Power of God, and the Spirit of God, and the Word, and Wisdom, and Reason, and the Son of God.
9:126
Quodcumque ridetis, rideant et illi vobiscum; negent Christum omnem ab aevo animam restituto corpore iudicaturum, dicant hoc pro tribunali, si forte, Minoen et Rhadamanthum secundum consensum Platonis et poetarum hoc esse sortitos. Suae saltim ignominiae et damnationis notam refutent: Renu[nti]ant se immundos spiritus esse, quod vel ex pabulis eorum, sanguine et fumo et putidis rogis pecorum, et impuratissimis linguis ipsorum vatum intellegi debuit; renuant ob malitiam praedamnatos se in eundem iudicii diem cum omnibus cultoribus et operationibus suis.
你們所嘲笑的一切,讓它們也與你們一同嘲笑吧;讓它們否認基督將要審判自世代之初以來的每一個靈魂,連同其復原的身體;讓它們從公堂上這樣說吧,倘若照柏拉圖與眾詩人所共認的,米諾斯和拉達曼提斯真抽得了這職分。至少讓它們駁斥自身羞辱與定罪的印記吧:讓它們否認自己是污穢的靈——這一點連從它們的食物(血、煙,以及牲畜腐臭的火堆),並從它們自己那些先知最污穢的舌頭,就當看得出來;讓它們否認:因它們的邪惡,它們已被預先定罪,要與它們一切的敬拜者及其作為,一同進入那同一個審判之日。
Whatever you laugh at, let them laugh with you; let them deny that Christ will judge every soul from the beginning of the age, with its body restored; let them say this from the tribunal, if perchance Minos and Rhadamanthus have obtained this lot, according to the consensus of Plato and the poets. Let them at least refute the mark of their own ignominy and condemnation: let them renounce that they are unclean spirits — which ought to be understood even from their food, blood and smoke and the putrid pyres of cattle, and from the most impure tongues of their very own prophets; let them deny that on account of their malice they have been condemned beforehand unto the same day of judgement, together with all their worshippers and their works.
9:127
Atquin omnis haec nostra in illos dominatio et potestas de nominatione Christi valet et de commemoratione eorum, quae sibi a deo per arbitrum Christum imminentia exspectant. Christum timentes in deo et deum in Christo subiciuntur servis dei et Christi. Ita de contactu deque afflatu nostro, contemplatione et repraesentatione ignis illius correpti etiam de corporibus nostro imperio excedunt inviti et dolentes et vobis praesentibus erubescentes. Credite illis, cum verum de se loquuntur, qui mentientibus creditis! Nemo ad suum dedecus mentitur, quin potius ad honorem. Magis fides proxima est adversus semetipsos confitentes quam pro semetipsis negantes.
然而,我們對它們所有這一切的管轄與能力,都是藉著稱呼基督的名、並藉著提醒它們那些事——就是它們藉基督這位仲裁者、從神手中所預期臨到自己身上的事——而生效的。它們既在神裡懼怕基督、又在基督裡懼怕神,就被制伏於神與基督的僕人之下。因此,一經我們的觸摸與呼氣,它們被那火的思念與描述所攫住,就連從身體中也奉我們的命令離去,不情願、哀傷,並在你們面前羞愧臉紅。它們論及自己說真話時,你們倒要相信它們——你們這些在它們說謊時反倒相信的人哪!沒有人為自取羞辱而說謊,只會為自己的尊榮而說謊。對那些指證自己的人所作的承認,比對那些為自己開脫而否認的人所作的否認,更當被相信。
And yet all this dominion and power of ours over them is effective by the naming of Christ and by the reminder of those things which they, at God's hand through Christ the arbiter, expect as impending upon them. Fearing Christ in God, and God in Christ, they are made subject to the servants of God and of Christ. Thus at our touch and our breathing, seized by the contemplation and representation of that fire, they depart even from bodies at our command, unwilling and grieving and, in your presence, blushing for shame. Believe them when they speak the truth about themselves, you who believe them when they lie! No one lies to his own disgrace, but rather to his honour. Belief is nearer at hand toward those confessing against themselves than toward those denying on their own behalf.
9:128
Haec denique testimonia deorum vestrorum Christianos facere consuerunt; quam plurimum illis credendo in Christo deum credimus. Ipsi litterarum nostrarum fidem accendunt, ipsi spei nostrae fidentiam aedificant. Colitis illos, quod sciam, etiam de sanguine Christianorum. Nollent itaque vos tam fructuosos, tam officiosos sibi amittere, vel ne a vobis quandoque [a] Christianis, fugentur, si illis sub Christiano volente vobis veritatem probare, mentiri liceret. XXIV. Omnis ista confessio illorum, qua se deos negant esse quaque non alium deum respondent praeter unum, cui nos mancipamur, satis idonea est ad depellendum crimen laesae maxime Romanae religionis.
簡言之,你們眾神的這些見證慣常造就基督徒;因為我們多半是藉著相信它們,纔藉基督相信了神。它們自己點燃了我們對聖經的信;它們自己建立了我們對盼望的信心。據我所知,你們甚至用基督徒的血來敬拜它們。因此,它們不願失去你們這樣有出息、這樣對它們有用的人——或唯恐終有一日被你們這些基督徒所驅逐——所以,倘若在一個有意向你們證明真理的基督徒在場時,它們還能說謊的話〔它們早就說謊了〕。第二十四章。它們這一切的承認——藉此它們否認自己是神,藉此它們回答說除了我們所歸屬的那獨一者以外別無他神——已足以駁倒那尤其是「損害羅馬宗教」的控罪了。
These testimonies of your gods, in short, have been wont to make Christians; for the most part, by believing them, we come to believe in God through Christ. They themselves kindle faith in our Scriptures; they themselves build up confidence in our hope. You worship them, so far as I know, even with the blood of Christians. They would therefore be unwilling to lose you, so fruitful, so serviceable to them — or lest they be at some time put to flight by you as Christians — if it were lawful for them to lie, when a Christian, wishing to prove the truth to you, is present. XXIV. All this confession of theirs, whereby they deny that they are gods, and whereby they answer that there is no other God save the one to whom we are bound, is quite sufficient to repel the charge, above all, of injury to the Roman religion.
9:129
Si enim non sunt dei pro certo, nec religio pro certo est; si religio non est, quia nec dei, pro certo, nec nos pro certo rei sumus laesae religionis. At e contrario in vos exprobratio resultabit, qui mendacium colentes veram religionem veri dei non modo neglegendo, quin insuper expugnando, in verum committitis crimen verae irreligiositatis. Nunc ut constaret illos deos esse, nonne conceditis de aestimatione communi aliquem esse sublimiorem et potentiorem, velut principem mundi perfectae [peritiae] maiestatis?
因為,若它們確定不是神,那麼確定就沒有宗教;若沒有宗教(因為連神也沒有),那麼確定我們也不確定犯了損害宗教之罪。反倒相反,這責備要回落到你們身上:你們敬拜謊言,不但忽視、甚至攻擊真神的真宗教,就是對真理犯了真正「不虔」的真罪。如今,即便姑且承認它們是神,你們豈不從眾人共同的看法中承認:其中有某一位更為崇高、更有能力,彷彿是這世界的君王,具有完全的尊威嗎?
For if they are certainly not gods, then there is certainly no religion; if there is no religion, because there are no gods either, then certainly neither are we certainly guilty of injury to religion. But on the contrary, the reproach will rebound upon you, who, worshipping a lie and not only neglecting but even assailing the true religion of the true God, commit against the truth the real crime of true irreligion. Now, granting that it were established that they are gods, do you not concede, from the common estimation, that some one is more sublime and more powerful, as it were the prince of the world, of perfected majesty?
9:130
Nam et sic plerique disponunt divinitatem, ut imperium summae dominationis esse penes unum, officia eius penes multos velint, ut Plato Iovem magnum in caelo comitatum exercitu describit deorum pariter et daemonum; itaque oportere et procurantes et praefectos et praesides pariter suspici. Et tamen quod facinus admittit, qui magis ad Caesarem promerendum et opera m et spem suam transfert nec appellationem dei, ita ut imperatoris, in ali o quam principe confitetur, cum capitale esse iudicetur alium praeter Caesarem et dicere et audire? Colat alius deum, alius Iovem; alius ad caelum manus supplices tendat, alius ad aram Fidei manus; alius (si hoc putatis) nubes numeret orans, alius lacunaria;
因為多數人也這樣安排神性:願至高統治的主權歸於一位,而祂的職務則歸於多位——正如柏拉圖描述天上偉大的朱庇特,同樣有一大隊神祇與鬼魔隨侍;因此,那些代理官、行政長官與總督也理應同樣受人仰望。然而,一個人若寧可把他的效忠與盼望轉向凱撒以博取其恩寵,並且不肯把「神」的稱號(正如把「皇帝」的稱號一樣)歸於君王以外的任何人,他又犯了什麼罪呢——既然無論言說或聽聞凱撒以外另有其人,都被判為死罪?就讓這人敬拜神,那人敬拜朱庇特吧;讓這人向天伸出祈求的手,那人向「信實女神」的祭壇伸手吧;讓這人(若你們如此認為)一面禱告一面數雲彩,那人數天花板的鑲板吧;
For thus most people too dispose of divinity, wishing the sovereignty of supreme dominion to rest with one, but his offices with many — as Plato describes great Jupiter in heaven attended by an army of gods and demons alike; and so it behooves that both the procurators and the prefects and the governors be looked up to alike. And yet what crime does he commit who transfers his service and his hope rather to Caesar, to win his favour, and does not confess the appellation of god, any more than that of emperor, in another than the sovereign — when it is judged a capital offence both to speak of and to hear of another besides Caesar? Let one worship God, another Jupiter; let one stretch out suppliant hands to heaven, another to the altar of Faith; let one (if you think it so) count the clouds while praying, another the panels of the ceiling;
9:131
alius suam animam deo suo voveat, alius hirci. Videte enim, ne et hoc ad irreligiositatis elogium concurrat, adimere libertatem religionis et interdicere optionem divinitatis, ut non liceat mihi colere quem velim, sed cogar colere quem nolim. Nemo se ab invito coli volet, ne homo quidem. Atque adeo et Aegyptiis permissa est tam vanae superstitionis potestas avibus et bestiis consecrandis et capite damnandi qui aliquem huiusmodi deum occideri n t. Unicuique etiam provinciae et civitati suus deus est, ut Syriae Atargatis, ut Arabiae Dusares, ut Norici s Belenus, ut Africae Caelestis, ut Mauritaniae reguli sui.
讓這人把自己的靈魂許願獻給他的神,那人把一隻公山羊的靈魂獻上吧。因為你們要留意,唯恐這事也助長「不虔」的責備——就是奪去宗教的自由、禁止對神性的選擇,以致我不得敬拜我所願意的,反被迫敬拜我所不願的。沒有人——連人也不——願意被一個不情願的敬拜者敬拜。的確,連埃及人也被賦予這等虛妄迷信的權柄,把飛鳥走獸奉為神聖,並把任何殺死此類神明的人判處死刑。每一個行省與城市也各有其神:如敘利亞的阿塔爾伽提斯、阿拉伯的杜薩瑞斯、諾里庫姆的貝勒努斯、非洲的凱萊斯提斯,以及茅利塔尼亞各自的小王神。
let one vow his own soul to his god, another the soul of a he-goat. For see that this too does not concur toward the reproach of irreligion — to take away the freedom of religion and to forbid the choice of divinity, so that it be not lawful for me to worship whom I will, but I be compelled to worship whom I will not. No one, not even a man, will wish to be worshipped by an unwilling worshipper. And indeed, even to the Egyptians was granted the power of such vain superstition, to consecrate birds and beasts, and to condemn to death anyone who should kill any such god. To each province too and city there is its own god: as Atargatis to Syria, Dusares to Arabia, Belenus to Noricum, Caelestis to Africa, and their petty kings to Mauretania.
9:132
Romanas, ut opinor, provincias edidi, nec tamen Romanos deos earum, quia Romae non magis coluntur quam qui per ipsam quoque Italiam municipali consecratione censentur: Casi[a]niensium Deluentinus, Narnensium Visidianus, A[e]sculanorum Ancharia, Volsiniensium Nortia, Ocriculanorum Valentia, Sutrinorum Hostia; Faliscorum in honorem patris Curris et accepit cognomen Iuno. Sed nos soli arcemur a religionis proprietate. Laedimus Romanos nec Romani habemur, qui non Romanorum deum colimus. Bene quod omnium deus est, cuius, velimus ac nolimus, omnes sumus. Sed apud vos quodvis colere ius est praeter deum verum, quasi non hic magis omnium sit deus, cuius omnes sumus. XXV.
我想,我已列舉了羅馬的行省,卻沒有列舉它們那些「羅馬的」神,因為這些神在羅馬所受的敬拜,並不多於那些遍及意大利本土、憑城邑奉獻而受列入的神:卡西尼人的得爾文提努斯、納爾尼人的維西狄阿努斯、阿斯庫勒人的安卡里亞、伏爾西尼人的諾提亞、奧克里庫勒人的瓦倫提亞、蘇特里人的霍斯提亞;在法利斯基人中,為尊崇那父神有庫里斯,而尤諾也另得了一個別號。惟獨我們被剝奪了擁有一種宗教的特權。我們得罪了羅馬人,卻不被算為羅馬人——我們這些不敬拜羅馬人之神的人。所幸祂乃是萬有的神,無論我們願意與否,我們都屬於祂。但在你們中間,除了真神以外,敬拜任何你們喜歡的都是合法的——彷彿祂並非那萬有之神、我們眾人所歸屬的那一位。第二十五章。
I have set forth Roman provinces, I think, and yet not Roman gods of theirs, since at Rome they are worshipped no more than those who throughout Italy itself are reckoned by municipal consecration: the Delventinus of the Casinienses, the Visidianus of the Narnenses, the Ancharia of the Asculani, the Nortia of the Volsinienses, the Valentia of the Ocriculani, the Hostia of the Sutrini; among the Faliscans, in honour of the father, Curris, and Juno received a surname besides. But we alone are debarred from the peculiarity of a religion. We injure the Romans, and are not held Romans, we who do not worship the god of the Romans. It is well that He is the God of all, whose, whether we will or not, we all are. But among you it is lawful to worship whatever you please except the true God, as though He were not rather the God of all, whose we all are. XXV.
9:133
Satis quidem mihi videor probasse de falsa et vera divinitate, cum demonstravi, quemadmodum probatio consistat, non modo disputationibus, nec argumentationibus, sed ipsorum etiam testimoniis, quos deos creditis, ut nihil iam ad hanc causam sit retractandum. Quoniam tamen Romani nominis proprie menti o occurrit, non omittam congressionem, quam provocat illa praesumptio dicentium Romanos pro merito religiositatis diligentissimae in tantum sublimitatis elatos, ut orbem occuparint, et adeo deos esse, ut praeter ceteros floreant qui illis officium praeter ceteros faciant. Scilicet ista merces Romano nomini a Romanis deis pro gratia expensa est: Sterculus et Mutunus et Larentina provexit imperium.
我自己確實覺得,關於虛假與真實的神性,我已充分作了證明,因為我已展示了這證明如何成立——不僅藉辯論、不僅藉論證,甚至藉你們所信為神的那些自己的見證,以致如今這案子再無須重加考慮。然而,既然「羅馬」之名恰好被提及,我就不略過那自負所激起的一場交鋒——就是那些人的自負:他們說羅馬人因其最勤勉之虔誠的功績,被高舉到這等崇高的地步,以致佔有了天下,並說這些是神,其顯赫到這等程度,以致那些比眾人更盡心事奉它們的人,也比眾人更加興盛。原來,這報酬是羅馬眾神為酬答羅馬人的恩情而發給「羅馬」之名的:斯特爾庫路斯、穆圖努斯與拉倫提娜促進了帝國。
I seem to myself, indeed, to have sufficiently proved the matter of false and true divinity, since I have demonstrated how the proof stands, not merely by disputations, nor by argumentations, but even by the testimonies of those very ones whom you believe to be gods, so that nothing now remains to be reconsidered for this case. Nevertheless, since mention of the Roman name has properly occurred, I will not omit the engagement which that presumption provokes — the presumption of those who say that the Romans, for the merit of their most diligent religiosity, have been raised to such a height of sublimity that they have taken possession of the world, and that these are gods to such a degree that they flourish above all others who above all others do them service. Namely, this reward has been paid out to the Roman name by the Roman gods in return for their favour: Sterculus and Mutunus and Larentina advanced the empire.
9:134
Peregrinos enim deos non putem extraneae genti magis fa cgt;tum voluisse quam suae et patrium solum, in quo nati, adulti, nobilitati sepultique sunt, transfretanis dedisse. Viderit Cybele, si urbem Romanam ut memoriam Troiani generis adamavit, vernaculi sui scilicet, adversus Achivorum arma protecti, si ad ultores transire prospexit, quo s sciebat Graeciam Phrygiae debellatorem subacturos. Itaque maiestatis suae in urbem collatae grande documentum nostra etiam aetate proposuit, cum M.
因為我不認為外邦的神會願意為異族做的比為自己的族類做的更多,也不認為它們會把自己出生、成長、揚名並埋葬的祖傳土地讓給海那邊的人。且看西貝萊自己怎麼說吧,若她果真愛羅馬城,把它當作特洛伊族類的紀念——那當然是她自己的親族,曾受她保護以抵擋亞該亞人的兵器——若她果真預見要轉投報仇者,就是她知道將要制伏那弗里吉亞的征服者〔希臘〕的那些人。因此,就在我們這時代,她也擺出了一個關於她那賜予此城之尊威的大憑據,就是當馬……〔庫斯·奧勒留〕之時。
For I would not suppose that foreign gods would have wished to do more for an alien nation than for their own, and to have given over to those beyond the sea the ancestral soil in which they were born, grew up, were ennobled, and buried. Let Cybele see to it, if she loved the city of Rome as the memorial of the Trojan race — her own kinsfolk, of course, protected against the arms of the Achaeans — if she foresaw passing over to the avengers, whom she knew would subdue Greece, the conqueror of Phrygia. And so, in our own age too, she set forth a great proof of her majesty conferred upon the city, when, upon M.
9:135
Aurelio apud Sirmium rei publicae exempto die sexto decimo Kalendarum Aprilium archigallus ille sanctissimus die nono Kalendarum earundem, quo sanguinem impurum lacertos quoque castrando libabat, pro salute imperatoris Marci iam intercepti solita aeque imperia mandavit. O nuntios tardos, o somniculosa diplomata, quorum vitio excessum imperatoris non ante Cybele cognovit, ne deam talem riderent Christiani! Sed non statim et Iuppiter Cretam suam Romanis fascibus concuti sineret, oblitus antrum illud Idaeum et aera Corybantia et iocundissimum illic nutricis suae odorem. Nonne omni Capitolio tumulum illum suum praeposuisset, ut ea potius orbi terra[e] praecelleret, quae cineres Iovis texit?
當馬爾庫斯·奧勒留在四月朔日前第十六天於錫爾米烏姆被從國家中取去之時,那位最神聖的大祭司(archigallus)卻在同月朔日前第九天——就是他割傷自己、把不潔之血連同自己的手臂一併獻上的那天——照常為已經死去的皇帝馬爾庫斯的平安發出慣例的祈禱。哦,遲鈍的信使!哦,貪睡的公文!由於它們的過失,西貝萊竟未能提早得知皇帝之死——免得基督徒嘲笑這樣一位女神!但朱庇特若不忘那伊達山洞、科律班特的鐃鈸、以及那裡他乳母的最馨香之氣,也就不會立刻容忍自己的克里特被羅馬的權杖所震撼。他豈不會把自己那座墳丘高置於整座卡皮托山之上,好使那覆蓋朱庇特骨灰的土地反倒勝過全世界嗎?
When Marcus Aurelius had been taken from the commonwealth at Sirmium on the sixteenth day before the Kalends of April, that most holy archigallus, on the ninth day before those same Kalends — on which, by mutilating himself, he offered up his impure blood, and his arms as well — issued as usual the customary prayers for the safety of the emperor Marcus, who was already dead. O tardy messengers! O sleepy dispatches! Through whose fault Cybele did not learn of the emperor's death before — lest Christians should laugh at such a goddess! But Jupiter too would not straightway have suffered his own Crete to be shaken by the Roman rods, forgetful of that Idaean cave and the Corybantic cymbals and the most pleasant fragrance there of his nurse. Would he not have set that mound of his own above the whole Capitol, that the earth which covered the ashes of Jupiter might rather excel all the world?
9:136
Vellet et Iuno Punicam urbem "posthabita Samo" dilectam ab Aeneadarum utique gente deleri? Quod sciam: hic illius arma, hic currus fuit; hoc regnum dea gentibus esse, si qua fata sinant, iam tum tenditque fovetque. Misera illa "coniu n x Iovis et soror" adversus fata non valuit! Plane "fato stat Iuppiter ipse". Nec tantum tamen honoris fatis Romani dicaverunt dedentibus sibi Carthaginem adversus destinatum votumque Iunonis, quantum prostitutissimae lupae La[u]rentinae. Plures deos vestros regnasse certum est. Igitur si conferendi imperii tenent potestatem — cum ipsi regnarent, a quibus acceperant eam gratiam? Quem coluerat Saturnus et Iuppiter? Aliquem, opinor, Sterculum.
尤諾豈願那座布匿之城——她「勝過薩摩斯」所鍾愛的——竟被埃涅阿斯後裔的一族所毀滅呢?據我所知:「這裡曾是她的兵器,這裡曾是她的戰車;那女神甚至在當時就既謀求又眷念,願這城成為列國之邦,倘若命運能容許的話。」那可憐的「朱庇特之妻與姊」對命運絲毫無能為力!分明「連朱庇特自己也立於命運之下」。然而羅馬人並沒有把這麼大的尊榮奉獻給那把迦太基交給他們、違背尤諾既定意願與誓言的命運,卻奉獻給那最淫蕩的母狼拉倫提娜。你們有好幾位神曾經作王,這是確定的。因此,若它們握有賜予帝國的權柄——那麼當它們自己作王時,是從誰領受那恩惠的呢?薩圖爾努斯和朱庇特又曾敬拜過誰呢?我想,是某位斯特爾庫路斯吧。
Would Juno too have wished the Punic city — beloved by her "above Samos" — to be destroyed by a nation of the sons of Aeneas, of all things? As far as I know: "here were her arms, here was her chariot; that this should be the realm of nations, if by any means the fates permitted, even then the goddess both aimed and cherished." That wretched "wife and sister of Jupiter" prevailed nothing against the fates! Plainly "by fate Jupiter himself stands fast." And yet the Romans did not consecrate so great an honour to the fates, which handed Carthage over to them against the appointed will and vow of Juno, as to that most prostituted she-wolf Larentina. It is certain that several of your gods reigned. Therefore, if they hold the power of conferring empire — when they themselves reigned, from whom had they received that favour? Whom had Saturn and Jupiter worshipped? Some Sterculus, I suppose.
9:137
Sed postea Romani cum indigitamentis suis. Etiam si qui non regnaverunt, tamen regnabantur ab aliis nondum cultoribus suis, ut qui nondum dei habebantur. Ergo aliorum est regnum dare, quia regnabatur multo ante quam isti dei inciderentur. Sed quam vanum est fastigium Romani nominis religiositatis meritis deputare, cum post imperium sive adhuc regnum religio profecerit, age iam, rebus religio profecerit. Nam, etsi a Numa concepta est curiositas superstitiosa, nondum tamen aut simulacris aut templis res divina apud Romanos constabat.
但後來羅馬人纔有了他們的「祈神名錄」(indigitamenta)。就連那些不曾作王的〔羅馬人〕,也仍受別人統治——那些人尚且不是他們的敬拜者,因為他們尚且不被當作神。因此,賜予國度乃是屬於別的〔神〕的事,因為早在那些神被雕刻出來之前很久,人就已受人統治了。但把羅馬之名的顯赫歸於虔誠的功績,是何等虛妄啊!——因為宗教乃是在帝國之後、或說是在其仍為王國之時,纔有進展;且說吧,是在事務興盛之後,宗教纔興盛。因為,儘管努瑪懷有一種迷信的好奇心,然而在羅馬人中間,神聖的敬拜當時尚未由偶像或神廟構成。
But afterwards the Romans, with their indigitamenta. Even those who did not reign were nevertheless ruled over by others who were not yet their worshippers, inasmuch as they were not yet held to be gods. Therefore it belongs to others to give a kingdom, since men were ruled long before those gods were carved out. But how vain it is to attribute the eminence of the Roman name to the merits of religiosity, since religion made progress only after the empire, or rather while it was still a kingdom — come now, only after affairs prospered did religion prosper. For, even though a superstitious curiosity was conceived by Numa, nevertheless divine worship among the Romans did not yet consist either of images or of temples.
9:138
Frugi religio et pauperes ritus et nulla Capitolia certantia ad caelum, sed temeraria de caespite altaria, et vasa adhuc Samia, et nidor exil[l]is et deus ipse nusquam. Nondum enim tunc ingenia Graecorum atque Tuscorum fingendis simulacris urbem inundaverant. Ergo non ante religiosi Romani quam magni, ideoque non ob hoc magni, quia religiosi. Atquin quomodo ob religionem magni, quibus magnitudo de irreligiositate provenit? Ni fallor enim, omne regnum vel imperium bellis quaeritur et victoriis propagatur. Porro bella et victoriae captis et eversis plurimum urbibus constant. Id negotium sine deorum iniuria non est;
他們的宗教是儉樸的,禮儀是貧陋的,沒有與天爭高的卡皮托神殿,只有草皮堆成的簡陋祭壇、仍是薩摩斯陶土的器皿、微弱的腥煙,而神自己竟無處可尋。因為在那時,希臘人與伊特魯里亞人塑造偶像的匠心,尚未把這城淹沒。因此,羅馬人並非在強大之先就虔誠,所以他們的強大也並非因他們虔誠。況且,他們既然的強大來自不虔,又怎能是因宗教而強大呢?因為,若我沒有弄錯,凡王國或帝國都是藉戰爭得來、藉勝利擴張的。再者,戰爭與勝利大多在於攻取並傾覆城邑。而這樁事斷少不了對眾神的損害;
Thrifty was their religion, and poor their rites, and there were no Capitols vying with heaven, but rash altars of turf, and vessels still of Samian ware, and a scanty reek, and the god himself nowhere. For not yet at that time had the genius of the Greeks and Tuscans inundated the city with the fashioning of images. Therefore the Romans were not religious before they were great, and so they were not great on this account, because they were religious. Yet how could they be great on account of religion, when their greatness came from irreligion? For, unless I am mistaken, every kingdom or empire is acquired by wars and propagated by victories. Moreover, wars and victories consist for the most part in the taking and overthrowing of cities. This business is not without injury to the gods;
9:139
eaedem strages moenium et templorum, pares caedes civium et sacerdotum nec dissimiles rapinae sacrarum divitiarum et profanarum. Tot igitur sacrilegia Romanorum quot tropaea, tot de deis quot de gentibus triumphi, tot manubiae quot manent adhuc simulacra captivorum deorum. Et ab hostibus ergo suis sustinent adorari et illis "imperium sine fine" decernunt, quorum magis iniurias quam adulationes remunerasse debuerant. Sed qui nihil sentiunt, tam impune laeduntur quam frustra coluntur. Certe non potest fidei convenire, ut religionis meritis excrevisse videantur qui, ut suggessimus, religionem aut laedendo creverunt aut crescendo laeserunt.
同樣的傾圮臨到城牆與神廟,市民與祭司同遭屠戮,掠奪聖物與凡俗財富之事也並無不同。因此,羅馬人有多少凱旋紀念,就有多少褻瀆之舉;有多少對列國的凱旋,就有多少對眾神的凱旋;有多少戰利品,就有多少至今尚存的被擄之神的偶像。於是它們竟甘願連被自己的仇敵敬拜,並把那「無疆界的帝國」判給了那些人——那些人的損害本更應受它們報復,而非那些人的諂媚。然而那些毫無感覺的,被損害既無妨,受敬拜也徒然。誠然,這斷不能合乎情理:他們竟似因宗教的功績而興盛壯大——正如我們所提示的,他們或是藉損害宗教而興盛,或是藉興盛而損害了宗教。
the same ruins fall upon walls and temples, alike is the slaughter of citizens and of priests, and not dissimilar the plundering of sacred and of profane riches. Therefore there are as many sacrileges of the Romans as trophies, as many triumphs over gods as over nations, as many spoils as there yet remain images of captive gods. And so they endure to be adored even by their enemies, and decree to those "empire without end" whose injuries they ought rather to have requited than their flatteries. But those who feel nothing are as harmlessly injured as they are vainly worshipped. Certainly it cannot square with credibility that they should seem to have grown great through the merits of religion, who, as we have suggested, either grew by injuring religion or injured it by growing.
9:140
Etiam illi, quorum regna conflata sunt in imperii Romanii summam, cum ea amitterent, sine religionibus non fuerunt. XXVI. Videte igitur, ne ille regna dispenset cuius est et orbis qui regnatur et homo ipse qui regnat; ne ille vices dominationum ipsis temporibus in saeculo ordinarit, qui ante omne tempus fuit et saeculum corpus temporum fecit; ne ille civitates extollat aut deprimat, sub quo fuit sine civitatibus aliquando gens hominum! Quid erratis? Prior est quibusdam deis suis silvestris Roma; ante regnavit quam tantum ambitum Capitolii extrueret[ur].
就連那些被融入羅馬帝國總體的各國,在失去自己國度之時,也並非沒有宗教。第二十六章。因此你們要看:唯恐是祂在分配列國——那位既擁有受治理之世界、又擁有那治理者本人的祂;唯恐是祂在世代中按所定的時候安排了諸統治的更替——那位在萬世之先就已存在、並使世代成為眾時之身體的祂;唯恐是祂在高舉或貶抑城邑——在祂之下曾一度有無城可居的人類!你們為何走迷了呢?林莽中的羅馬比她的某些神更為古老;她早在建起卡皮托那麼廣大的圍垣之前,就已經作王了。
Even those whose kingdoms were fused into the sum of the Roman empire were not without their religions when they lost them. XXVI. See therefore, lest He dispense kingdoms whose is both the world that is ruled and the very man who rules; lest He have ordained the vicissitudes of dominions at their appointed times in the age, He who was before all time and made the age the body of times; lest He exalt or cast down cities, under whom there was once a race of men without cities! Why do you err? Woodland Rome is older than some of her gods; she reigned before she built up so vast a circuit of the Capitol.
9:141
Regnaverant et Babylonii ante pontifices et Medi ante quindecimviros et Aegyptii ante Salios et Assyrii ante Lupercos et Amazones ante virgines Vestales. Postremo si Romanae religiones regna praestant, numquam retro Iudaea regnasset despectrix communium istarum divinitatum, cuius et deum victimis et templum donis et gentem foederibus aliquamdiu, Romani, honorastis, numquam dominaturi eius, si non deliquisset ultimo in Christum. XXVII. Satis haec adversus intentationem laesae divinitatis, quo non videamur laedere eam, quam ostendimus non esse.
巴比倫人在祭司長之前就已統治,米底亞人在十五人委員之前,埃及人在薩利祭司之前,亞述人在盧珀爾庫斯祭司之前,亞馬遜人在維斯塔貞女之前,皆已為王。最後,倘若羅馬的諸宗教真能賜予王權,那麼藐視這一切你們公共神明的猶大國,往昔便絕不可能曾有王權——羅馬人啊,你們曾一度以犧牲尊崇她的神,以禮物尊崇她的聖殿,以盟約尊崇她的民族;你們本永不能轄制她,若非她末後得罪了基督。二十七章。以上足以答覆「褻瀆神明」的控告,使我們不致顯得褻瀆了我們已證明其並不存在之物。
The Babylonians too had reigned before there were pontiffs, and the Medes before the fifteen commissioners, and the Egyptians before the Salii, and the Assyrians before the Luperci, and the Amazons before the Vestal Virgins. And lastly, if the Roman religions bestow dominion, then Judaea, which despised all these common divinities of yours, would never have reigned in times past — Judaea, whose God, whose temple, and whose people you Romans for a while honoured with victims, with gifts, and with treaties, over which you would never have gained the mastery had it not at the last sinned against Christ. XXVII. Let this suffice against the charge of insulting your divinity, that we may not seem to insult that which we have shown to have no existence.
9:142
Igitur provocati ad sacrificandum obstruimus gradum pro fide conscientiae nostrae, qua certi sumus, ad quos ista perveniant officia sub imaginum prostitutione et humanorum nominum consecratione. Sed quidam dementiam existimant, quod, cum possimus et sacrificare in praesenti et illaesi abire manente apud animum proposito, obstinationem saluti praeferamus. Datis scilicet consilium, quo vobis abutamur; sed agnoscimus, unde talia suggerantur, quis totum hoc agitet, et quomodo nunc astutia suadendi, nunc duritia saeviendi ad constantiam nostram deiciendam operetur:
所以,當我們被逼迫去獻祭時,我們憑良心的信實站穩腳步;因這信實,我們確知這些敬拜——在偶像的淫亂與人名的奉為神聖之下——究竟歸於何者。但有些人視此為瘋狂,說我們既能當場獻祭、又能全身而退,同時心中仍保守己志,卻寧取頑固而不取安全。你們確是在給我們出主意,好讓我們可藉此欺哄你們;但我們認得這等主意從何而出,是誰在暗中鼓動這一切,又是如何行事——時而以巧言相勸,時而以殘暴相逼,要傾覆我們的堅定:
Therefore, when we are challenged to sacrifice, we plant our feet firm in the loyalty of our conscience, whereby we are certain to whom these services actually reach, under the prostitution of images and the consecration of human names. But some think it madness that, when we might both sacrifice on the spot and depart unharmed while keeping our resolve in our hearts, we should prefer obstinacy to safety. You are indeed giving us advice by which we might cheat you; but we recognise the source from which such counsels are suggested, who it is that sets all this in motion, and how he works, now by the cunning of persuasion, now by the harshness of cruelty, to overthrow our steadfastness:
9:143
Ille scilicet spiritus daemonicae et angelicae paraturae, qui noster ob divortium aemulus et ob dei gratiam invidus, de mentibus vestris adversus nos proeliatur occulta inspiratione modulatis et subornatis ad omnem, quam in primordio exorsi sumus, et iudicandi perversitatem et saeviendi iniquitatem. Nam licet subiecta sit nobis tota vis daemonum et eiusmodi spirituum, ut nequam tamen [et] servi metu nonnumquam contumaciam miscent et laedere gestiunt quos alias verentur; odium enim etiam timor spirat, praeterquam et desperata condicio eorum ex praedamnatione solatium reputat fruendae interim malignitatis de poenae mora.
這自然是那出於邪魔與天使本質的靈——他因與神隔絕而與我們為敵,又因神的恩典而嫉妒我們——藉暗中的煽動,從你們自己的心思裡向我們爭戰;他已將你們的心調撥、收買,使之陷於我們起初所述那一切判斷的乖謬與殘暴的不義。因為雖然一切邪魔與此類邪靈的勢力都已服在我們之下,然而正如惡奴有時在懼怕中攙雜悖逆,切望傷害他們平素所畏懼的人——因懼怕也吐出恨意——況且他們那源於預先定罪的絕望境況,反倒視為一種慰藉:趁刑罰延遲之際,姑且享受其惡毒。
It is, of course, that spirit of demonic and angelic origin who, being our rival on account of the estrangement and envious on account of the grace of God, wages war upon us out of your own minds, which he has by secret inspiration tuned and suborned to every perversity of judgment and iniquity of cruelty against us, such as we set forth at the beginning. For although the whole force of demons and of spirits of that kind is subject to us, yet, as wicked slaves sometimes mingle defiance with fear and long to injure those whom otherwise they dread — for fear breathes hatred as well — and besides, their desperate condition, arising from their fore-condemnation, reckons it a solace to enjoy their malice in the meantime, during the delay of punishment.
9:144
Et tamen apprehensi subiguntur et condicioni suae succidunt, et quos de longinquo oppugnant, de proximo obsecrant. Itaque, cum vice rebellantium ergastulorum sive carcerum vel metallorum vel hoc genus poenalis servitutis erumpunt adversus nos, in quorum potestate sunt, certi et impares se esse et hoc magis perditos, ingratis resistimus ut aequales et repugnamus perseverantes in eo, quod oppugnant et illos numquam magis detriumphamus quam cum pro fideli obstinatione damnamur. XXVIII. Quoniam autem facile iniquum videretur liberos homines invitos urgeri ad sacrificandum —
然而他們一旦被制伏,便屈服於本相,向他們所服的我們俯首哀求;他們從遠處攻擊的人,卻在近處向之哀懇。因此,當他們像從苦役場、監獄、礦坑或那類刑役中反叛的奴隸一般,向那握有他們權柄的我們發作時——雖明知自己不敵、因而更形敗亡——我們卻不情願地以平等之姿抵擋他們,堅守他們所攻擊的那一點而還擊;我們戰勝他們最徹底之時,莫過於我們因忠信的頑固而被定罪之時。二十八章。但既然強逼自由人違背己願去獻祭似乎顯然不公——
And yet, when they are seized, they are subdued and yield to their true condition, and those whom from afar they assault, from close at hand they entreat. And so, when in the manner of slaves rebelling from their workhouses or prisons or mines or servitude of that penal kind, they break out against us in whose power they are, though certain that they are unequal and thereby the more undone, we resist them unwillingly-grudged as equals, and we fight back, persevering in the very point they attack; and we never triumph over them more than when we are condemned for our faithful obstinacy. XXVIII. But since it might easily seem unjust that free men should be driven against their will to sacrifice —
9:145
nam et alias divinae rei faciundae libens animus indicitur —, certe ineptum existimaretur, si quis ab alio cogeretur ad honorem deorum, quos ultro sui causa placare deberet, ne prae manu esset iure libertatis dicere: "Nolo mihi Iovem propitium; tu quis es? Me conveniat Ianus iratus ex qua velit fronte; quid tibi mecum est?" Formati estis ab isdem utique spiritibus, uti nos pro salute imperatoris sacrificare cogatis, et imposita est tam vobis necessitas cogendi quam nobis obligatio periclitandi. Ventum est igitur ad secundum titulum laesae augustioris maiestatis, siquidem maiore formidine et callidiore timiditate Caesarem observatis quam ipsum de Olympo Iovem. Et merito, si sciatis.
因為在別的敬神之事上也需要甘心的意念——若有人被別人強逼去尊崇諸神,而這些神本是他為自身緣故理當自願去平息的,那真要被視為荒謬了;否則他豈不可憑自由之權隨口說:「我不要朱庇特向我開恩;你是誰?任憑雅努斯板著他愛擺的臉向我發怒又如何;你與我何干?」你們既受這些同樣的邪靈塑造,好強逼我們為皇帝的安康獻祭,那麼強逼之責加在你們身上,正如受難之責加在我們身上。於是我們便來到第二項控罪,就是更尊貴意義上的「冒犯至尊」;因為你們敬畏該撒,其懼怕之深、膽怯之狡,更甚於敬畏奧林匹斯的朱庇特自己。你們若真明白,這也是理所當然的。
for in other divine services too a willing mind is required — it would surely be thought absurd if a man were compelled by another to honour gods whom for his own sake he ought of his own accord to propitiate, lest he should have it ready by the right of his liberty to say: 'I do not want Jupiter propitious to me; who are you? Let Janus meet me in wrath with whatever face he please; what business have you with me?' You have been shaped by these same spirits so as to compel us to sacrifice for the emperor's welfare, and the necessity of compelling is laid upon you as much as the obligation of being endangered upon us. We have come, then, to the second charge, that of injured majesty in a more august sense, since with greater dread and more crafty timidity you regard Caesar than Olympian Jove himself. And rightly so, if you but knew it.
9:146
Quis enim ex viventibus quilibet non mortuo potior? Sed nec hoc vos ratione facitis potius quam respectu praesentaneae potestatis; adeo et in isto irreligiosi erga deos vestros deprehendemini, cum plus timoris humano dominio dicatis. Citius denique apud vos per omnes deos quam per unum genium Caesaris peieratur. XXIX. Constet igitur prius, si isti, quibus sacrificatur, salutem imperatoribus vel cuilibet homini impertire possunt, et ita nos crimini maiestatis addicite, si angeli aut daemones substantia pessimi spiritus beneficium aliquod operantur, si perditi conservant, si damnati liberant, si denique, quod in conscientia vestra est, mortui vivos tuentur.
因為凡活著的人,無論是誰,豈不勝過死人?然而你們如此行,並非出於理性,倒是出於對眼前權勢的顧忌;以致在這事上你們反被查出對自己的神明不敬,因你們把更多的畏懼歸給人間的統治。總之,在你們中間,一個人指著眾神起假誓,還快過指著該撒一人的守護神。二十九章。那麼首先須確定:這些受人獻祭的對象,是否真能將安康賜給眾皇帝或任何人;若邪魔或天使——本質上乃是最卑劣的靈——真能施行任何益處,若沉淪者能保全人,受咒詛者能釋放人,總之若如你們良心所知,死者能護佑生者,那時你們才可以叛逆之罪定我們的罪。
For who among the living, whoever he be, is not superior to a dead man? But you do not even do this from reason rather than from regard for present power; so that in this very matter you will be caught being irreligious toward your own gods, since you assign more of fear to human dominion. In short, among you a man will sooner perjure himself by all the gods than by the single Genius of Caesar. XXIX. Let it first, then, be established whether these to whom sacrifice is offered can bestow welfare upon the emperors or upon any man whatever; and on that ground condemn us of the crime of treason, if angels or demons, being in substance the vilest of spirits, work any benefit, if the lost preserve, if the damned set free, if in short — as is in your own conscience — the dead protect the living.
9:147
Nam utique suas primo statuas et imagines et aedes tuerentur, quae, ut opinor, Caesarum milites excubiis salva praestant. Puto autem, eae ipsae materiae de metallis Caesarum veniunt, et tota templa de nutu Caesaris constant. Multi denique dei habuerunt Caesarem iratum; facit ad causam, si et propitium, cum illis aliquid liberalitatis aut privilegii confert. Ita qui sunt in Caesaris potestate, cuius et toti sunt, quomodo habebunt salutem Caesaris in potestate, ut eam praestare posse videantur, quam facilius ipsi a Caesare consequantur?
因為它們理當首先護衛自己的雕像、偶像和神廟,而據我看,這些正是靠眾該撒的兵丁值崗守護才得保全。況且我以為,連那些用來塑像的材料也是出自眾該撒的礦坑,整座整座的廟宇也全憑該撒一點頭而屹立。再者,許多神明都曾惹該撒發怒;這也有助於我們的論點——若該撒對它們開恩,向它們施予某種恩惠或特權時亦然。既然如此,那些在該撒權下、全然屬乎該撒的神,怎能將該撒的安康握於自己權下,彷彿能賜下他們自己更易從該撒那裡得來之物呢?
For surely they would first protect their own statues and images and shrines, which, as I suppose, the soldiers of the Caesars keep safe by their watches. But I think that these very materials come from the mines of the Caesars, and whole temples stand by the nod of Caesar. In fine, many gods have had Caesar angry with them; it makes for our case, if he is also propitious, when he confers upon them some liberality or privilege. So then, those who are in Caesar's power, whose they wholly are, how shall they have Caesar's welfare in their power, so as to seem able to bestow that which they themselves would more easily obtain from Caesar?
9:148
Ideo ergo committimus in maiestatem imperatorum, quia illos non subicimus rebus suis, quia non ludimus de officio salutis ipsorum, qui eam non putamus in manibus esse plumbatis! Sed vos irreligiosi, qui eam quaeritis ubi non est, petitis a quibus dari non potest, praeterito eo, in cuius est potestate, insuper eos debellatis, qui eam sciunt petere, qui etiam possunt impetrare, dum sciunt petere! XXX. Nos enim pro salute imperatorum deum invocamus aeternum, deum verum, deum vivum, quem et ipsi imperatores propitium sibi praeter ceteros malunt. Sciunt, quis illis dederit imperium; sciunt, qua homines, quis et animam;
正因如此,人便說我們冒犯皇帝的尊嚴,乃因我們不把他們降服於他們自己所造之物,不拿他們安康的責任當作兒戲,因我們認為那安康並不握在鉛鑄的手中!倒是你們才是不敬虔的,你們在無處尋求它,向那不能賜予者索求它,越過了那握有其權柄的主;不但如此,你們還向那些懂得求取它、甚至能求得它——正因懂得求取——的人發動攻擊!三十章。因為我們為眾皇帝的安康,呼求那永恆的神、真實的神、永活的神;連眾皇帝自己也寧願得祂的恩眷,勝過得其餘一切神明的恩眷。他們知道是誰賜給他們帝國;他們作為人,也知道是誰賜給他們生命;
For this reason, then, we are said to offend against the majesty of the emperors, because we do not subject them to their own belongings, because we do not make a mockery of the duty of their welfare, seeing that we do not think it lies in leaden hands! But you are the irreligious ones, who seek it where it is not, ask it of those from whom it cannot be given, passing over Him in whose power it lies; and on top of that you make war on those who know how to ask it, who are even able to obtain it, since they know how to ask! XXX. For we invoke, for the welfare of the emperors, the eternal God, the true God, the living God, whom the emperors themselves prefer to have propitious to them above all others. They know who has given them their empire; they know, as men, who has also given them life;
9:149
sentiunt eum esse deum solum, in cuius solius potestate sint, a quo sint secundi, post quem primi, ante omnes et super omnes deos. Quidni? Cum super omnes homines, qui utique vivunt et mortuis antistant. Recogitant quousque vires imperii sui valeant, et ita deum intellegunt; adversus quem valere non possunt, per eum valere se cognoscunt. Caelum denique debellet imperator, caelum captivum triumpho suo invehat, caelo mittat excubias, caelo vectigalia imponat! Non potest. Ideo magnus est, quia caelo minor est; illius enim est ipse, cuius et caelum est et omnis creatura. Inde est imperator, unde et homo antequam imperator; inde potestas illi, unde et spiritus.
他們深知惟有祂是神,惟有在祂的權下他們才存在,從祂而居其次,在祂之後居首位,在一切神明之先與之上。豈不當如此?既然他們在眾人之上,而眾人至少是活著的、居於死者之先。他們思量自己帝國的力量能及於何處,便由此認識神:那他們所不能勝過者,他們卻認出自己是藉著祂才得勝過。總之,讓皇帝向天發動戰爭吧,在凱旋中把天擄為俘虜,在天上設立守衛,向天課徵賦稅吧!他不能。他之所以偉大,正因他小於天;因為他自己乃屬於那位——天與一切受造之物都屬乎祂。他之為皇帝,源出於他未作皇帝之前之為人的同一根源;他的權柄,源出於他氣息所出的同一根源。
they feel that He alone is God, in whose power alone they are, from whom they are second, after whom first, before and above all gods. And why not? Since they are above all men, who at any rate are alive and take precedence of the dead. They reflect how far the strength of their empire prevails, and so they understand God: against whom they cannot prevail, through Him they recognise that they themselves prevail. Let the emperor, in short, make war on heaven, lead heaven captive in his triumph, set watches over heaven, impose tribute on heaven! He cannot. He is great for this very reason, that he is less than heaven; for he himself belongs to Him whose is both heaven and every creature. Thence he is emperor, whence he was also a man before he was emperor; thence comes his power, whence also his breath.
9:150
Illuc suspicientes Christiani manibus expansis, quia innocuis, capite nudo, quia non erubescimus, denique sine monitore, quia de pectore oramus, precantes sumus semper pro omnibus imperatoribus vitam illis prolixam, imperium securum, domum tutam, exercitus fortes, senatum fidelem, populum probum, orbem quietum, quaecumque hominis et Caesaris vota sunt.
我們基督徒仰望那高天,張開雙手——因為我們的手是無害的;不遮頭——因為我們無所羞愧;總之無需提詞者——因為我們是發自內心禱告;我們常為眾皇帝祈求:願他們得享長壽、安穩的統治、平安的家室、勇猛的軍隊、忠誠的元老院、正直的百姓、寧靜的天下,凡屬人、屬該撒所願的一切。
Looking up thither, we Christians, with hands outspread because harmless, with head bare because we do not blush, without a prompter, in fine, because we pray from the heart, are ever making supplication for all the emperors: for them a long life, a secure rule, a safe household, brave armies, a faithful senate, an upright people, a quiet world, whatever are the wishes of a man and of a Caesar.
9:151
Haec ab alio orare non possum quam a quo me scio consecuturum, quoniam et ipse est, qui solus praestat, et ego sum, cui impetrare debetur, famulus eius, qui eum solus observo, qui propter disciplinam eius occidor, qui ei offero opimam et maiorem hostiam, quam ipse mandavit, orationem de carne pudica, de anima innocenti, de spiritu sancto profectam, non grana turis unius assis, Arabicae arboris lacrimas, nec duas meri guttas, nec sanguinem reprobi bovis mori optantis, et post omnia inquinamenta etiam conscientiam spurcam: ut mirer, cum hostiae probantur penes vos a vitiosissimis sacerdotibus, cur [quibus] praecordia potius victimarum quam ipsorum sacrificantium examinentur.
這些事,我無法向別的求,只能向那位——我確知必從祂得著的主——求;因為祂既是惟一賜予者,而我也是那應蒙賜予者:我是祂的僕人,惟獨我尊崇祂,為祂的訓誨之道被殺,獻給祂一份祂親自吩咐的豐盛而更大的祭牲,就是那從貞潔的肉體、從無辜的靈魂、從聖潔的心靈而發的禱告;並非值一個銅板的幾粒乳香、阿拉伯樹的淚珠,也非兩滴純酒,更非那一頭巴不得快死的劣牛之血,而在這一切污穢之後,又加上一顆骯髒的良心:以致我甚感詫異——當祭牲在你們中間受那最敗壞的祭司查驗時,為何被細察的是祭牲的臟腑,而非獻祭者本身的臟腑。
These things I cannot ask of any other than Him from whom I know I shall obtain them, since He is both the one who alone bestows them and I am the one to whom the granting is due — His servant, who alone regard Him, who am slain for the sake of His discipline, who offer to Him a rich and greater victim which He Himself has commanded: prayer proceeding from a chaste flesh, from an innocent soul, from a holy spirit — not grains of incense worth a single as, tears of an Arabian tree, nor two drops of unmixed wine, nor the blood of a rejected ox longing to die, and after all these defilements a filthy conscience too: so that I marvel, when victims are examined among you by the most vicious of priests, why the entrails of the sacrifices are scrutinised rather than of the sacrificers themselves.
9:152
Sic itaque nos ad deum expansos ungulae fodiant, cruces suspendant, ignes lambant, gladii guttura detruncent, bestiae insiliant: paratus est ad omne supplicium ipse habitus orantis Christiani. Hoc agite, boni praesides, extorquete animam deo supplicantem pro imperatore! Hic erit crimen, ubi veritas et dei devotio est! XXXI. Adolati nunc sumus imperatori et mentiti vota, quae diximus, ad evadendam scilicet vim? Plane proficit ista fallacia; admittitis nos enim probare quodcumque defendimus. Qui ergo putaveris nihil nos de salute Caesarum curare, inspice dei voces, litteras nostras, quas neque ipsi supprimimus et plerique casus ad extraneos transferunt.
所以,當我們如此向神伸展之時,任憑鐵爪撕裂我們,任憑十字架高懸我們,任憑火焰舔舐我們,任憑刀劍割斷我們的咽喉,任憑野獸撲向我們:一個禱告中的基督徒,那姿態本身就已為承受一切酷刑作好準備。動手吧,好總督們,把那正為皇帝向神哀求的靈魂榨出來吧!罪狀就在這裡——就在真理與敬神之處!三十一章。難道我們如今是諂媚了皇帝,對所說的祈願撒了謊,好逃避暴力麼?這欺瞞若真對我們有利也罷;因為你們容我們證明我們所辯護的一切。那麼你們這些以為我們毫不關心眾該撒安康的人哪,且查考神的話,就是我們自己的聖經——我們既不曾自行隱藏,又常因種種機緣傳到外人手中。
So then, while we are thus stretched out toward God, let the claws dig into us, let crosses hang us up, let fires lick us, let swords cut off our throats, let beasts leap upon us: the very posture of a praying Christian is prepared for every torture. Do this, good governors, wring out the soul that is beseeching God for the emperor! Here shall be the crime, where truth and devotion to God are! XXXI. Have we now flattered the emperor, and lied about the vows we have spoken, in order to escape violence, forsooth? Plainly that deceit is to our profit; for you allow us to prove whatever we defend. You, then, who have supposed that we care nothing for the welfare of the Caesars, look into the words of God, our own Scriptures, which we neither ourselves suppress and which many a chance carries over to strangers.
9:153
Scitote ex illis praeceptum esse nobis ad redundantiam benignitatis etiam pro inimicis deum orare et persecutoribus nostris bona precari. Qui magis inimici et persecutores Christianorum quam de quorum maiestate convenimur in crimen? Sed etiam nominatim atque manifeste: "Orate", inquit, "pro regibus et pro principibus et potestatibus, ut omnia tranquilla sint vobis!" Cum enim concutitur imperium, concussis etiam ceteris membris eius, utique et nos, licet extranei a turbis aestimemur, in aliquo loco casus invenimur. XXXII.
你們可從其中得知,我們奉命——為使仁慈滿溢——甚至要為仇敵向神禱告,為逼迫我們的人祈福。有誰比那些「我們因其至尊而被控有罪」的人,更是基督徒的仇敵與逼迫者呢?不但如此,經上還明明指名說:「你們要為君王、為首領、為掌權者禱告,使你們可以事事平安!」因為帝國一旦動搖,它其餘的肢體也隨之動搖,我們縱然被視為與眾人無關的外人,在那災禍中總也難免在某處被牽連。三十二章。
Know from them that it is enjoined upon us, to the overflowing of kindness, to pray to God even for our enemies and to beseech blessings for our persecutors. Who are more the enemies and persecutors of Christians than those on account of whose majesty we are arraigned for crime? Nay, but expressly and by name: 'Pray,' it says, 'for kings and for princes and powers, that all things may be tranquil for you!' For when the empire is shaken, and its other members shaken with it, we too, though we be reckoned strangers to the crowds, are surely found somewhere in the disaster. XXXII.
9:154
Est et alia maior necessitas nobis orandi pro imperatoribus, etiam pro omni statu imperii rebusque Romanis, qui vim maximam universo orbi imminentem ipsamque clausulam saeculi acerbitates horrendas comminantem Romani imperii commeatu scimus retardari. Itaque nolumus experiri et, dum precamur differri, Romanae diuturnitati favemus. Sed et iuramus sicut non per genios Caesarum, ita per salutem eorum, quae est augustior omnibus geniis. Nescitis genios daemonas dici et inde diminutiva voce daemonia? Nos iudicium dei suspicimus in imperatoribus, qui gentibus illos praefecit.
我們還有另一更重大的緣由,必須為眾皇帝禱告,實在也為帝國的全部政局並羅馬的萬事禱告:因我們知道,那威臨全世界的極大勢力、那預示可怕災殃的世代終局,乃是藉羅馬帝國所享的喘息之機而被延遲。因此,既然我們不願經歷這些事,便在祈求其延緩之時,樂見羅馬得以長存。此外,我們起誓——並非指著眾該撒的守護神,而是指著他們的安康,那安康比一切守護神更為尊貴。你們豈不知這些守護神(genii)其實被稱作邪魔(daemones),由此又以指小之名稱作 daemonia 麼?我們在眾皇帝身上敬重神的審斷,是祂立他們治理列國。
There is also another and greater necessity for us to pray for the emperors, and indeed for the whole state of the empire and for Roman affairs: for we know that the mighty force which threatens the whole world, and the very close of the age menacing dreadful calamities, is delayed by the respite granted to the Roman empire. And so, since we do not wish to experience these things, in praying that they be deferred we favour the long continuance of Rome. Moreover, we swear — not by the Genii of the Caesars, but by their welfare, which is more august than all Genii. Do you not know that the Genii are called demons, and thence, by the diminutive, demonia? We reverence in the emperors the judgment of God, who has set them over the nations.
9:155
Id in eis scimus esse, quod deus voluit, ideoque et salvum volumus esse quod deus voluit, et pro magno id iuramento habemus. Certerum daemonas, id est genios, adiurare consuevimus, ut illos de hominibus exigamus, non deierare, ut eis honorem divinitatis conferamus. XXXIII. Sed quid ego amplius de religione atque pietate Christiana in imperatore m ? quem necesse est suspiciamus ut eum, quem dominus noster elegit, ut merito dixerim:
我們知道,在他們身上有神所定的旨意,因此我們也願神所定之旨得以保全,並視此為一項重大的誓言。至於邪魔,就是那些守護神,我們慣於奉命斥責它們,好將它們從人身上趕出,而非指著它們起誓,以致把神性的尊榮歸給它們。三十三章。然而關於基督徒對皇帝的敬重與虔敬,我又何必多說呢?我們理當尊崇他,如同尊崇一位我們的主所揀選的人;以致我大可說:
We know that in them there is that which God has willed, and therefore we also wish that to be safe which God has willed, and we hold this for a great oath. As for demons, that is, the Genii, we are wont to adjure them, so that we may drive them out of men, not to swear by them, so as to confer on them the honour of divinity. XXXIII. But why should I say more about the reverence and piety of Christians toward the emperor? Him we must needs regard as one whom our Lord has chosen; so that I may rightly say:
9:156
"Noster est magis Caesar, a nostro deo constitutus." Itaque ut meo plus ego illi operor in salutem, si quidem non solum ab eo postulo eam, qui potest praestare, aut quod talis postulo, qui merear impetrare, sed etiam quod temperans maiestatem Caesaris infra deum magis illum commendo deo, cui soli subicio; subicio autem, cui non adaequo. Non enim deum imperatorem dicam, vel quia mentiri nescio, vel quia illum deridere non audeo, vel quia nec ipse se deum volet dici. Si homo sit, interest homini deo cedere; satis habeat appellari imperator; grande et hoc nomen est, quod a deo traditur. Negat illum imperatorem qui deum dicit; nisi homo sit, non est imperator.
「該撒更是我們的,因他是由我們的神所立。」正因如此,他既是我屬乎我方的,我便更為他的安康效力;因為我不僅向那能賜予者求它,也以「可蒙賜予者」的身分求它,更在於——我把該撒的尊嚴節制在神以下——就更把他薦於神,惟獨向神我使他俯首;然而我使他俯首的那一位,我並不與他等同。因為我不會稱皇帝為神,或因我不曉得撒謊,或因我不敢戲弄他,或因連他自己也不願被稱為神。他若是人,順服神便合乎人的益處;願他滿足於被稱作皇帝:這也是一個尊大的名,乃是從神傳下來的。稱他為神的人,其實是否認他為皇帝;因為除非他是人,否則就不是皇帝。
'Caesar is more ours, appointed by our God.' And so, as being my own, I labour the more for his welfare, since I not only ask it of Him who can bestow it, or ask it as one such as may deserve to obtain it, but also, in that, tempering the majesty of Caesar to a level below God, I commend him the more to God, to whom alone I subject him; but I subject him to one to whom I do not equate him. For I will not call the emperor God, whether because I know not how to lie, or because I dare not mock him, or because he himself will not wish to be called God. If he be a man, it is in a man's interest to yield to God; let him be content to be called emperor: this too is a great name, which is handed down from God. He who calls him God denies him to be emperor; unless he be a man, he is not emperor.
9:157
Hominem se esse etiam triumphans in illo sublimissimo curru admonetur; suggeritur enim ei a tergo: "Respice post te! Hominem te memento!" Et utique hoc magis gaudet tanta se gloria coruscare, ut illi admonitio condicionis suae sit necessaria. Minor erat, si tunc deus diceretur, quia non vere diceretur. Maior est qui revocatur, ne se deum existimet. XXXIV. Augustus, imperii formator, ne dominum quidem dici se volebat. Et hoc enim dei est cognomen. Dicam plane imperatorem dominum, sed more communi, sed quando non cogor, ut dominum dei vice dicam. Ceterum liber sum illi; dominus enim meus unus est, deus omnipotens, aeternus, idem qui et ipsius. Qui pater patriae est, quomodo dominus est?
他是人——這事甚至在他登上那最高的凱旋車、正在誇勝之時,也有人提醒他;因為有人從他背後低語:「回頭看!記得你是人!」而他無疑更因能閃耀如此榮耀而歡喜,以致必須有人提醒他自己的本相。他那時若被稱為神,反倒渺小了,因為那並非真話。那被人提醒、免得自以為神的人,才是更大的。三十四章。奧古斯都,帝國的奠基者,連「主」也不願被人稱呼。因為這也是神的稱號。我固然會稱皇帝為主,但只在通俗的用法上,只在我不被強逼把他當作神來稱主之時。至於其餘,我對他是自由的;因為我的主只有一位,就是全能、永恆的神,也正是他的主。凡作國父的,怎能又作主呢?
That he is a man he is reminded even while triumphing on that most lofty chariot; for it is whispered to him from behind: 'Look back! Remember that you are a man!' And assuredly he rejoices all the more to gleam with such glory, that the reminder of his condition is necessary to him. He would be less, if he were then called a god, because it would not be truly said. He is greater who is recalled, lest he think himself a god. XXXIV. Augustus, the founder of the empire, would not even be called lord. For this too is a title of God. I will indeed call the emperor lord, but in the common way, but when I am not compelled to call him lord in the place of God. For the rest, I am free toward him; for my Lord is one, God almighty, eternal, the same who is his also. He who is father of his country, how is he lord?
9:158
Sed et gratius est nomen pietatis quam potestatis; etiam familiae magis patres quam domini vocantur. Tanto abest, ut imperator deus debeat dici, quod non potest credi — non modo turpissima, sed et perniciosa adulatione. Tamquam si habens imperatorem alterum appelles, nonne maximam et inexorabilem offensam contrahes eius, quem habuisti, etiam ipsi timendam, quem appellasti? Esto religiosus in deum, qui vis illum propitium imperatori! Desine alium deum credere atque ita et hunc deum dicere, cui deo opus est! Si non de mendacio erubescit adulatio eiusmodi hominem deum appellans, timeat saltim de infausto: Maledictum est ante apotheosin deum Caesarem nuncupari. XXXV.
然而「虔敬」之名也比「權勢」之名更討人喜悅;甚至在家庭中,人也寧被稱為父親而非主人。可見稱皇帝為神何等不合宜——這根本不可信——那是一種不僅最卑鄙、且是最有害的諂媚。這就好比你已有一位皇帝,卻用那名去稱呼另一人,豈不招致你所擁有的那位極大而不可挽回的惱怒,甚至連你所稱呼的那位也要為之畏懼麼?你這願神向皇帝開恩的人哪,當對神存敬虔之心!不要再信別的為神,也不要如此稱一個本身需要神的人為神!這等諂媚若不因稱人為神的謊言而羞愧,至少當因其不祥之兆而懼怕:在該撒被神化之前就稱他為神,乃是一句咒詛。三十五章。
But the name of piety is also more pleasing than that of power; even in households men are called fathers rather than lords. So far is it from being fitting that the emperor should be called God — which cannot be believed — by an adulation not merely most base but also pernicious. As if, having one emperor, you should call another by that name, would you not incur the greatest and inexorable offence of him whom you had, to be feared even by the one himself whom you had named? Be religious toward God, you who wish Him to be propitious to the emperor! Cease to believe another to be God, and thus also to call him God who has need of God! If such adulation, calling a man God, does not blush for the lie, let it at least fear for the ill omen: it is a curse to name Caesar a god before his apotheosis. XXXV.
9:159
Propterea igitur publici hostes Christiani, quia imperatoribus neque vanos neque mentientes neque temerarios honores dicant, quia verae religionis homines etiam solemnia eorum conscientia potius quam lascivia celebrant. Grande videlicet officium focos et toros in publicum educere, vicatim epulari, civitatem tabernae habitu abolefacere, vino lutum cogere, catervatim cursitare ad iniurias, ad impudentias, ad libidinis illecebras! Sicine exprimitur publicum gaudium per dedecus publicum? Haecine solemnes dies principum decent, quae alios dies non decent?
所以,基督徒之所以被視為公敵,乃因他們不肯把空洞、虛假、輕率的尊榮歸給眾皇帝;乃因他們既是真宗教之人,便以良心而非以放縱來慶祝皇帝的節慶。把爐灶與臥榻搬到街上、沿街設宴、以酒館之貌抹煞整座城市、以酒和成泥濘、成群奔竄去侮辱人、去行無恥、去追逐淫慾的誘惑——這竟是何等「盛大」的本分啊!公眾的歡樂難道就這樣藉公眾的醜行來表達麼?這些不宜於平日的事,難道就宜於君王的節慶之日麼?
Therefore, then, Christians are public enemies, because they do not accord to the emperors empty or lying or rash honours; because, being men of the true religion, they celebrate the festivals of the emperors with the conscience rather than with wantonness. A grand duty forsooth, to bring forth hearths and couches into the streets, to feast from street to street, to blot out the city under the guise of a tavern, to work up mud with wine, to run about in troops to insults, to shamelessness, to the enticements of lust! Is public joy thus expressed by public disgrace? Do such things befit the festal days of princes, which do not befit other days?
9:160
Qui observant disciplinam de Caesaris respectu, hi eam propter Caesarem deserunt, et malorum morum licentia pietas erit, occasio luxuriae religio deputabitur! O nos merito damnandos! Cur enim vota et gaudia Caesarum casti et sobrii et probi expungimus? cur die laeto non laureis postes obumbramus nec lucernis diem infringimus? Honesta res est solemnitate publica exigente induere domui tuae habitum alicuius novi lupanaris!
那些出於顧念該撒而遵守規矩的人,如今卻為該撒之故背棄規矩;敗壞風俗的放縱要被算作虔敬,奢華的藉口要被當成宗教!哦,我們真是罪有應得,該被定罪!因為我們既貞潔、清醒、正直,為何還要盡上為眾該撒祈願歡慶之責?為何在那歡樂之日,我們不用月桂遮蔭門柱,不用燈火侵擾白晝?當公眾的節慶如此要求時,把你的家裝扮成某座新開妓院的模樣,竟成了一件光彩的事!
Those who observe discipline out of regard for Caesar, these forsake it for Caesar's sake, and the licence of evil manners will be counted piety, an occasion of luxury will be reckoned religion! O how deservedly we are to be condemned! For why do we, chaste and sober and upright, discharge the vows and joys of the Caesars? Why on the glad day do we not overshadow our doorposts with laurels nor break in upon the daylight with lamps? It is an honourable thing, when a public solemnity demands it, to clothe your house in the garb of some new brothel!
9:161
Velim tamen in hac quoque religione secundae maiestatis, de qua in secundum sacrilegium convenimur Christiani non celebrando vobiscum solemnia Caesarum, quo more celebrari nec modestia nec verecundia nec pudicitia permittunt, sed occasio voluptatis magis quam digna ratio persuasit, fidem et veritatem vestram demonstrare, ne forte et istic deteriores Christianis deprehendantur qui nos nolunt Romanos haberi, sed ut hostes principum Romanorum. Ipsos Quirites, ipsam vernaculam septem collium plebem convenio, an alicui Caesari suo parcat illa lingua Romana: Testis est Tiberis, et scholae bestiarum.
然而在這第二至尊之事上——我們基督徒因不與你們一同慶祝眾該撒的節慶,而被控犯下第二宗褻瀆之罪;那節慶的慶祝方式,是端莊、體面、貞潔都不容許的,倒是逸樂的藉口而非任何正當的理由所促成——我仍願揭示你們的誠信與真相,免得或許連在此事上,那些不肯承認我們為羅馬人、反倒視我們為羅馬諸君公敵的人,自己反被查出比基督徒更壞。我要向那真正的羅馬市民、向那七丘上土生土長的平民百姓發問:那羅馬人的舌頭,可曾饒過它自己的哪一位該撒?台伯河是見證,鬥獸場也是見證。
Yet I would wish, in this matter also of the second majesty — concerning which we Christians are arraigned for a second sacrilege in not celebrating with you the festivals of the Caesars, in a manner which neither modesty nor decency nor chastity permit to be celebrated, but which occasion of pleasure rather than any worthy reason has recommended — to demonstrate your good faith and truth, lest perchance even here those be found worse than Christians who will not have us reckoned Romans, but rather enemies of the Roman princes. I appeal to the very Quirites themselves, to the very native-born common folk of the seven hills, whether that Roman tongue spares any Caesar of its own: the Tiber is witness, and the schools of the beasts.
9:162
Iam si pectoribus ad translucendum quandam specularem materiam natura obduxisset, cuius non praecordia insculpta appare re nt novi ac novi Caesaris scaenam congiario dividundo praesidentis, etiam illa hora, qua acclamant: "de nostris annis augeat tibi Iuppiter annos!" Haec Christianus tam enuntiare non novit quam de novo Caesare optare. "Sed vulgus", inquis. Ut vulgus, tamen Romani, nec ulli magis depostulatores Christianorum quam vulgus. Plane ceteri ordines pro auctoritate religiosi ex fide; nihil hosticum de ipso senatu, de equite, de castris, de palatiis ipsis spira[n]t! Unde Cassii et Nigri et Albini? Unde qui inter duas laurus obsident Caesarem?
如今倘若造化為我們的胸膛蓋上某種透明之物,可供看穿,那時有誰的心不顯出刻著這一幕:一個又一個新該撒主持賞金的分發——甚至就在他們高呼「願朱庇特從我們的壽數中為你添壽!」的那一刻。這等話,基督徒既不會說,正如他不會盼望有個新該撒一樣。你說:「不過是烏合之眾罷了。」就算是烏合之眾,他們終究是羅馬人;而要求懲治基督徒最烈的,莫過於這烏合之眾。誠然,其餘的等級按其權位、出於忠誠而虔敬;元老院本身、騎士階級、軍營、乃至宮廷本身,都無一絲敵意的氣息!那麼,那些卡西烏斯、尼格爾、阿爾比努斯之流又從何而來?那些在兩排月桂之間圍攻該撒的人又從何而來?
Now if nature had overlaid our breasts with some transparent material for seeing through, whose heart would not appear engraved with the scene of one new Caesar after another presiding at the distribution of a largess — even at that very hour when they acclaim: 'From our years may Jupiter add years to you!' Such things a Christian knows no more how to utter than to wish for a new Caesar. 'But it is the mob,' you say. Granted it is the mob, yet they are Romans, and none more demand the punishment of Christians than the mob. Plainly the other orders are religious in proportion to their authority, out of loyalty; nothing hostile breathes from the senate itself, from the knights, from the camps, from the very palaces! Whence then the Cassii and the Nigri and the Albini? Whence those who beset Caesar between the two laurels?
9:163
Unde qui faucibus eius exprimendis palaestricam exercent? Unde qui armati palatium irrumpunt, omnibus tot Sigeriis atque Partheniis audaciores? De Romanis, nisi fallor, id est de non Christianis. Atque adeo omnes illi sub ipsa usque impietatis eruptione et sacra faciebant pro salute imperatoris et genium eius deierabant, alii foris, alii intus, et utique publicorum hostium nomen Christianis dabant.
那些操練摔角之技、要扼住他咽喉的人又從何而來?那些持械闖入宮廷、比你們眾多的西格里烏斯與帕爾特尼烏斯輩更為膽大的人又從何而來?若我沒弄錯,是從羅馬人而來,就是從非基督徒而來。而這一切人,直到他們大不敬叛亂爆發的那一刻,還一面為皇帝的安康行祭祀,一面指著他的守護神起誓——有的在外,有的在內——並且必定還把「公敵」之名扣在基督徒頭上。
Whence those who practise the wrestler's art for throttling his very windpipe? Whence those who, armed, burst into the palace, bolder than all your many Sigerii and Partheniï? From Romans, if I mistake not, that is, from non-Christians. And indeed all those, up to the very outbreak of their impiety, were both performing sacred rites for the welfare of the emperor and swearing by his Genius — some outwardly, some inwardly — and, to be sure, they were giving to Christians the name of public enemies.
9:164
Sed et qui nunc scelestarum partium socii aut plausores cottidie revelantur, post vindemiam parricidarum racematio superstes, quam recentissimis et ramosissimis laureis postes praestruebant, quam elatissimis et clarissimis lucernis vestibula nebulabant, quam cultissimis et superbissimis toris forum sibi dividebant, non ut gaudia publica celebrarent, sed ut vota propria iam ediscerent in aliena sollemnitate et exemplum atque imaginem spei suae inaugurarent nomen principis in corde mutantes.
但還有那些如今天天被揭穿為那些邪惡黨派同謀或喝采者的人——弒君者遭收割後殘存的拾穗——他們曾如何用最新鮮、枝葉最茂的月桂裝點門柱,如何用最高聳、最明亮的燈火使其門廊煙霧繚繞,如何用最華美、最奢侈的臥榻在市場上彼此瓜分席位;並非為要慶祝公眾的歡樂,乃是要在別人的節慶中提前演習他們自己的祈願,把他們心中的君王之名偷換掉,彷彿要為自己盼望的樣式與形像行奉獻禮。
But also those who are daily now being unmasked as allies or applauders of the wicked factions — the gleaning that survives after the vintage of the parricides — how with the freshest and most branching laurels they used to build up their doorposts, how with the loftiest and brightest lamps they used to becloud their vestibules, how with the most elegant and most sumptuous couches they used to divide the forum among themselves; not that they might celebrate the public joys, but that they might now already rehearse their own vows amid another's festival, and consecrate as it were a pattern and image of their own hope, changing in their heart the name of the prince.
9:165
Eadem officia dependunt et qui astrologos et haruspices et augures et magos de Caesarum capite consultant, quas artes ut ab angelis desertoribus proditas et a deo interdictas ne suis quidem causis adhibent Christiani. Cui autem opus est perscrutari super Caesaris salute, nisi a quo aliquid adversus illam cogitatur vel optatur, aut post illam speratur et sustinetur? Non enim ea mente de caris consulitur qua de dominis. Aliter curiosa est sollicitudo sanguinis, aliter servitutis. XXXVI. Si haec ita sunt, ut hostes deprehendantur qui Romani vocabantur, cur nos, qui hostes existimamur, Romani negamur? Non possumus et Romani non esse et hostes esse, cum hostes reperiantur qui Romani habebantur.
同樣的行徑,也見於那些為著眾該撒的性命去諮詢占星家、占卜者、鳥卜師與術士的人——這些技藝既由背叛的天使所洩露、又為神所禁止,基督徒連自己的事上也不使用。然而,除了那對該撒安康有所圖謀或有所企求的人、或那盼望並等待其身後之事的人以外,誰還需要去探查關乎該撒安康的事呢?因為為著親愛之人查問,與為著主人查問,存心並不相同。骨肉之情的掛慮是一回事,奴隸之心的掛慮又是另一回事。三十六章。這些事既是如此,那些被稱為羅馬人的反被查出是仇敵,為何我們這被視為仇敵的,反被否認是羅馬人呢?既然那些一向被當作羅馬人的都被查出是仇敵,我們就不可能既不是羅馬人、又是仇敵。
The same offices are performed by those who consult astrologers and soothsayers and augurs and magicians about the head of the Caesars — arts which, as betrayed by the deserting angels and forbidden by God, Christians do not employ even in their own affairs. But to whom is there need to search out things concerning Caesar's welfare, save to one by whom something is plotted or wished against it, or hoped for and awaited after it? For it is not with the same mind that inquiry is made concerning dear ones as concerning masters. The anxiety of blood-kinship is one thing, that of servitude another. XXXVI. If these things are so, that those are caught out as enemies who were called Romans, why are we, who are reckoned enemies, denied to be Romans? We cannot both not be Romans and be enemies, since they are found to be enemies who were held to be Romans.
9:166
Adeo pietas et religio et fides imperatoribus debita non in huiusmodi officiis consistit, quibus et hostilitas magis ad velamentum sui potest fungi, sed in his moribus, quibus divinitas imperat tam vere, quam circa omnes necesse habet, exhiberi. Neque enim haec opera bonae mentis solis imperatoribus debentur a nobis. Nullum bonum sub exceptione personarum administramus, quia nobis praestamus, qui non ab homine aut laudis aut praemii expensum captamus, sed a deo exactore et remuneratore indifferentis benignitatis. Iidem sumus imperatoribus, qui et vicinis nostris. Male enim velle, male facere, male dicere, male cogitare de quoquam ex aequo vetamur.
誠然,對眾皇帝所當有的虔敬、宗教與忠誠,並不在於此類的敬禮——因敵意反倒更能藉這些來掩飾自己——而在於那些品行:神吩咐這些品行當真誠地向眾皇帝顯出,正如它必須向眾人顯出一樣。因為這些出於善念的善行,並非我們單單虧欠眾皇帝的。我們行任何善事都不因人而異,因為我們是為自己而行,不從人那裡博取讚譽或賞賜的報酬,乃從神——那不偏待人之慈愛的督責者與賞報者。我們對眾皇帝與對我們的鄰舍,並無二致。因為存惡意、行惡事、出惡言、對任何人心懷惡念,我們都一概被禁止。
Indeed, the piety and religion and loyalty owed to the emperors does not consist in offices of this kind, in which hostility too can rather serve to veil itself, but in those manners which divinity commands to be exhibited as truly toward the emperors as it must needs be exhibited toward all men. For these works of a good mind are not owed by us to the emperors alone. We administer no good thing with an exception of persons, because we do it for ourselves, who catch at no payment of praise or reward from man, but from God, the exactor and rewarder of an impartial kindness. We are the same toward the emperors as toward our neighbours. For to wish ill, to do ill, to speak ill, to think ill of anyone whatever, we are equally forbidden.
9:167
Quodcumque non licet in imperatorem, id nec in quemquam; quod in neminem, eo forsitan magis nec in ipsum, qui per deum tantus est. XXXVII. Si inimicos, ut supra diximus, iubemur diligere, quem habemus odisse? Item, si laesi vicem referre prohibemur, ne de facto pares simus, quem possumus laedere? Nam de isto ipsi recognoscite! Quotiens enim in Christianos desaevitis, partim animis propriis, partim legibus obsequentes! Quotiens etiam praeteritis vobis suo iure nos inimicum vulgus invadit lapidibus et incendiis! Ipsis Bacchanalium furiis nec mortuis parcunt Christianis, quin illos de requie sepulturae, de asylo quodam mortis, iam alios, iam nec totos avellant, dissecent, distrahant.
凡對皇帝不合法的事,對任何人都不合法;凡對任何人都不合法的事,或許正因如此,對那藉神而如此尊大的皇帝就更不合法。三十七章。倘若如上所述,我們奉命要愛仇敵,那我們還有誰可恨呢?同樣,若我們受害時被禁止以牙還牙,免得以行為與他們同等,那我們還能傷害誰呢?關於這事,你們自己看便知!因為你們何等頻繁地向基督徒發怒,一半是順從你們自己的性情,一半是順從律法!又何等頻繁地,甚至不待你們許可,那懷敵意的暴民便憑自己的意氣以石頭與火向我們襲來!他們懷著酒神狂歡的瘋狂,連死了的基督徒也不放過,竟把他們從墳墓的安息中、從那彷彿死亡庇護所之處扯出——有時已殘缺,有時甚至屍首不全——加以撕裂、砍斫、肢解。
Whatever is not lawful against the emperor, is not lawful against anyone; what is lawful against no one, is perhaps for that very reason all the less lawful against him who is so great through God. XXXVII. If, as we have said above, we are commanded to love our enemies, whom have we to hate? Likewise, if we are forbidden to return like for like when injured, lest by the deed we become their equals, whom can we injure? For as to this, recognise it yourselves! For how often do you rage against the Christians, partly in obedience to your own dispositions, partly to the laws! How often too, even without your leave, does the hostile mob assail us by its own right with stones and fires! With the very frenzies of the Bacchanals they do not spare even dead Christians, but tear them from the rest of the tomb, from that asylum as it were of death, now already mangled, now not even entire, and rend, cut, and drag them apart.
9:168
Quid tamen de tam conspiratis umquam denotatis, de tam animatis ad mortem usque pro iniuria repensatis, quando vel una nox pauculis faculis largiter ultionis posset operari, si malum malo dispungi penes nos liceret? Sed absit, ut aut igni humano vindicetur divina secta aut doleat pati, in quo probatur! Si enim et hostes exsertos, non tantum vindices occultos agere vellemus, deesset nobis vis numerorum et copiarum? Plures nimirum Mauri et Marcomanni ipsique Parthi, vel quantaecumque unius tamen loci et suorum finium gentes quam totius orbis. Hesterni sumus, et vestra omnia implevimus, urbes insulas castella municipia conciliabula castra ipsa tribus decurias palatium senatum forum;
然而,我們雖如此團結一致,雖如此至死抱定為冤屈而報復之心,卻幾曾被指控過甚麼呢?——倘若我們中間容許以惡報惡,只消一夜、幾支小火把,便足以大肆報仇。但斷不可如此:一個屬神的教派,豈可用人間的火為自己伸冤,或以受苦為憾——它正是在受苦中被證實的!因為我們若願作公開的仇敵,而非僅作暗中的復仇者,難道我們會缺乏人數與軍力麼?那摩爾人、馬科曼尼人、乃至帕提亞人自己,或任何何等龐大的民族,終究只居一地、限於自己的疆界,豈能多過遍佈全世界的我們。我們不過是昨日才有的,卻已充滿了你們所有之處——城市、海島、堡壘、市鎮、集會場、軍營本身、部族、十人團、皇宮、元老院、市場;
And yet what have we ever, for all our being so banded together, so animated even unto death in requital of injury, been marked down for — when even a single night with a few little torches could work vengeance in abundance, were it permitted among us to requite evil with evil? But far be it that either a divine sect should avenge itself by human fire, or should grieve to suffer that in which it is proved! For if we wished to act as open enemies, not merely as secret avengers, would there be lacking to us force of numbers and of troops? The Moors, forsooth, and the Marcomanni and the Parthians themselves, or any nations however great, being yet of one place and their own boundaries, are more numerous than the whole world. We are but of yesterday, and we have filled all that is yours — cities, islands, forts, towns, assembly-places, the camps themselves, the tribes, the decuries, the palace, the senate, the forum;
9:169
sola vobis reliquimus templa. Cui bello non idonei, non prompti fuissemus etiam impares copiis, qui tam libenter trucidamur, si non apud istam disciplinam magis occidi liceret quam occidere? Potuimus et inermes nec rebelles, sed tantummodo discordes, solius divortii invidia adversus vos dimicasse. Si enim tanta vis hominum in aliquem orbis remoti sinum abrupissemus a vobis, suffudisset utique dominationem vestram tot quali um cumque civium amissio, immo etiam et ipsa destitutione punisset. Procul dubio expavissetis ad solitudinem vestram, ad silentium rerum et stuporem quendam quasi mortui orbis; quaesissetis quibus imperaretis; plures hostes quam cives vobis remansissent.
我們單單給你們留下了神廟。我們有甚麼戰爭會不勝任、不預備妥當呢?縱使軍力懸殊也罷,我們既如此甘心受屠戮——若非在我們這教訓之下,被殺比殺人更為合宜的話?我們縱使不持兵刃、不興叛亂,單作異議者,單憑一場脫離的憎怨,也足以與你們相抗。因為倘若這麼一大群人脫離你們,退往世界某個偏遠的角落,無論何等身分的公民之流失,都必使你們的統治蒙羞——不,單憑那一走了之,便已懲罰了你們。你們無疑會為自己的孤寂、為萬事的沉寂、為那彷彿死寂世界的一種呆滯而驚駭失色;你們會四處尋找可供統治的人;那時留給你們的,仇敵必多過公民。
we have left you only the temples. For what war should we not have been fit and ready, even though unequal in troops, we who are so willingly butchered — were it not that under this our discipline it is more lawful to be slain than to slay? We could have fought against you even unarmed and not in rebellion, but merely as dissidents, by the mere odium of a secession. For if so great a force of men had broken away from you into some corner of a remote world, the loss of citizens of whatever sort would surely have covered your dominion with shame — nay, would even have punished you by that very desertion. Without doubt you would have been aghast at your own solitude, at the silence of affairs and a kind of stupor as of a dead world; you would have sought whom you might rule; more enemies than citizens would have remained to you.
9:170
Nunc enim pauciores hostes habetis prae multitudine Christianorum, paene omnium civi tat um paene omnes cives Christianos habendo. Sed hostes maluistis vocare generis humani potius quam erroris humani. Quis autem vos ab illis occultis et usquequaque vastantibus mentes et valetudines vestras hostibus raperet, a daemoniorum incursibus dico, quae de vobis sine praemio, sine mercede depellimus? Suffecisset hoc solum nostrae ultioni, quod vacua exinde possessio immundis spiritibus pateret is . Porro nec tanti praesidii compensationem cogitantes non modo non molestum vobis genus, verum etiam necessarium hostes iudicare maluistis, qui[a] sumus plane, non generis humani tamen, sed potius erroris.
因為如今按基督徒之眾多來計,你們的仇敵反倒更少了,因你們幾乎全部城市的幾乎全部公民都已是基督徒。然而你們卻寧願稱我們為「人類的仇敵」,而非「人類謬誤的仇敵」。可是,有誰能把你們從那些暗中、四處荒廢你們心思與身體健康的仇敵手中奪回呢——我是說,從邪魔的侵襲中?這些邪魔,我們不取報酬、不求工價,便為你們趕逐了。單這一項就足以作我們的報復:此後,那空出的居所便任憑污靈進佔了。不但如此,你們竟連這麼大保護的補償也不加計較,寧願把一個不但不叫你們為難、反倒為你們所必需的群類判為仇敵——我們固然是仇敵,卻非人類的仇敵,乃是其謬誤的仇敵。
For now you have fewer enemies in proportion to the multitude of Christians, having as Christians almost all the citizens of almost all the cities. But you have preferred to call us enemies of the human race rather than of human error. Yet who would snatch you from those hidden enemies, everywhere laying waste your minds and your bodily health — I mean from the assaults of demons, which we drive off from you without reward, without pay? This alone would have sufficed for our revenge, that thenceforth an empty possession would lie open to the unclean spirits. Nay, not even reckoning the compensation of so great a protection, you have chosen to judge as enemies a class that is not only not troublesome to you but even necessary — enemies indeed we are, yet not of the human race, but rather of its error.
9:171
XXXVIII. Proinde nec paulo lenius inter il licitas factiones sectam istam deputari oportebat, a qua nihil tale committitur, quale de illicitis factionibus timeri solet. Nisi fallor enim, prohibendarum factionum causa de providentia constat modestiae publicae, ne civitas in partes scinderetur, quae res facile comitia concilia curias contiones, spectacula etiam aemulis studiorum compulsationibus inquietaret, cum iam et in quaestu habere coepissent venalem et mercenariam homines violentiae suae operam. At enim nobis ab omni gloriae et dignitatis ardore frigentibus nulla est necessitas coetus nec ulla magis res aliena quam publica. Unam omnium rem publicam agnoscimus, mundum.
三十八章。因此,即便把這教派列在非法結社之中,也理當稍加寬容,因為它從不犯下那類人們慣於防範的、出於非法結社的罪行。因為若我沒弄錯,禁止結社的緣由,乃在於為公共秩序的顧慮,免得國家分裂成黨派——這事最易攪擾選舉、議會、元老院、集會、乃至競技賽會,使之陷於各派角逐的傾軋;因人一旦開始拿自己的暴力作買賣圖利之事,便是如此。但我們既對一切榮譽與尊位的熱望都心灰意冷,便毫無結為團體的必要;沒有甚麼比政治公務與我們更不相干的了。我們只承認萬人共有的一個邦國:就是這世界。
XXXVIII. Accordingly, this sect ought to have been reckoned somewhat more leniently among the unlawful associations, since nothing of that sort is committed by it which is wont to be feared from unlawful associations. For, unless I am mistaken, the reason for prohibiting associations rests on foresight for public order, lest the state be split into parties — a thing which might easily disturb the comitia, the councils, the senate-houses, the assemblies, even the spectacles, by the clashing rivalries of factions, once men had begun to make of their own violence a venal and mercenary business. But for us, cold to every ardour of glory and dignity, there is no necessity of forming a body, nor is anything more foreign to us than public affairs. We recognise one commonwealth of all: the world.
9:172
Aeque spectaculis vestris in tantum renuntiamus, in quantum originibus eorum, quas scimus de superstitione conceptas, cum et ipsis rebus, de quibus transiguntur, praetersumus. Nihil est nobis dictu visu auditu cum insania circi, cum impudicitia theatri, cum atrocitate arenae, cum xysti vanitate. Licuit Epicureis aliam decernere voluptatis veritatem, id est animi aequitatem: In quo vos offendimus, si alias praesumimus voluptates? Si oblectari noviss im e nolumus, nostra iniuria est, si forte, non vestra. Sed reprobamus, quae placent vobis. Nec vos nostra delectant. XXXIX. Edam iam nunc ego ipse negotia Christianae factionis, ut, qui mala refutaverim, bona ostendam.
同樣,我們棄絕你們的競技賽會,正如我們棄絕其源頭一般;因我們知道那源頭是出於迷信而生的,連那些在其中所行之事,我們也置身事外。我們在言語、觀看、聽聞上,都與競技場的瘋狂、劇院的無恥、鬥獸場的殘暴、角力場的虛浮毫無關係。伊比鳩魯派尚且獲准另立一種快樂的真諦,就是心靈的平靜:那麼我們若另取別樣的快樂,又何嘗冒犯了你們?我們到頭來若不願受娛樂,那損失(若有的話)是我們的,不是你們的。但我們既擯棄你們所喜愛的,你們也就不以我們的為樂。三十九章。如今我要親自陳明基督徒團體的行事,好在駁斥了那些惡言之後,顯出其中的美善。
In like manner we renounce your spectacles, in so far as we do their origins, which we know were conceived out of superstition, while we hold ourselves aloof from the very things which are transacted in them. We have nothing to do, in word, sight, or hearing, with the madness of the circus, with the shamelessness of the theatre, with the savagery of the arena, with the vanity of the wrestling-school. The Epicureans were permitted to decree another truth of pleasure, namely, tranquillity of mind: in what do we offend you, if we assume other pleasures? If in the end we do not wish to be entertained, the loss is ours, if there is any, not yours. But we reject what pleases you; nor do our things delight you. XXXIX. I will now myself set forth the doings of the Christian society, that, having refuted the evil, I may show the good.
9:173
Corpus sumus de conscientia religionis et disciplinae unitate et spei foedere. Coimus in coetum et congregationem, ut ad deum quasi manu facta precationibus ambiamus orantes. Haec vis deo grata est. Oramus etiam pro imperatoribus, pro ministris eorum et potestatibus, pro statu saeculi, pro rerum quiete, pro mora finis. Coimus ad litterarum divinarum commemorationem, si quid praesentium temporum qualitas aut praemonere cogit aut recognoscere. Certe fidem sanctis vocibus pascimus, spem erigimus, fiduciam figimus, disciplinam praeceptorum nihilominus inculcationibus densamus. Ibidem etiam exhortationes, castigationes et censura divina.
我們是一個團體,由共同的宗教信念、由規訓的合一、由盼望的聯結所結合。我們聚集成會眾群體,好叫我們彷彿列陣成隊,在禱告中以祈求圍繞神。這種「強逼」是神所喜悅的。我們也為眾皇帝禱告,為他們的臣宰與掌權者,為現世的政局,為萬事的安寧,為終局的延緩。我們聚集,為要重溫神聖的經卷,若現今時勢的情狀迫使我們或當預先受警戒、或當重新記起。誠然,我們用聖言餵養信德,高舉盼望,堅定信心,並照樣以反覆的教導使規訓愈加穩固。同在那裡的,還有勸勉、責備與屬神的懲戒。
We are a body knit together by a common religious conviction, by unity of discipline, and by the bond of hope. We come together into a gathering and congregation, that, as if with a hand mustered, we may throng about God with our prayers as we pray. This violence is pleasing to God. We pray also for the emperors, for their ministers and the powers, for the state of the age, for the quiet of affairs, for the delay of the end. We assemble for the recalling of the divine writings, if the character of the present times compels us either to be forewarned of anything or to recall it to mind. Assuredly we feed our faith with the holy words, we raise up our hope, we fix fast our confidence, and no less do we strengthen our discipline by inculcating the precepts. There too are exhortations, chastisements, and divine censure.
9:174
Nam et iudicatur magno cum pondere, ut apud certos de dei conspectu, summumque futuri iudicii praeiudicium est, si quis ita deliquerit, ut a communicatione orationis et conventus et omnis sancti commercii relegetur. Praesident probati quique seniores, honorem istum non pretio, sed testimonio adepti, neque enim pretio ulla res dei constat. Etiam, si quod arcae genus est, non de honoraria summa quasi redemptae religionis congregatur. Modicam unusquisque stipem menstrua die, vel cum velit et si modo velit et si modo possit, apponit. Nam nemo compellitur, sed sponte confert. Haec quasi deposita pietatis sunt.
因為審斷也是極其鄭重地施行的,如同在確知神同在者中間一般;而這乃是將來審判最高的預嘗:倘若有人犯罪至此,以致被逐出禱告、聚會與一切聖潔交通之外。有若干受認可的長老主理,他們得著這尊榮並非靠出價,乃是靠見證;因為神的事無一是憑價錢而立的。而縱有某種公庫,也非取自入會之資,彷彿宗教是買來的。各人在每月一日、或隨意之時,惟願意、惟力所能及,便捐上微薄的一份;因無人被強逼,乃是各人甘心樂意地奉獻。這些可說是虔敬的存款。
For judgment too is passed with great weight, as among those assured of God's presence, and it is the highest foretaste of the judgment to come, if anyone has so sinned as to be banished from the fellowship of prayer and of the assembly and of all holy intercourse. Certain approved elders preside, having attained this honour not by price but by testimony; for no matter of God's stands upon a price. And if there is any kind of treasury, it is not gathered from an honorary sum, as of a religion bought. Each one lays by a modest contribution on a monthly day, or when he will, and only if he will, and only if he can; for no one is compelled, but each contributes of his own accord. These are, as it were, the deposits of piety.
9:175
Nam inde non epulis nec potaculis nec ingratis voratrinis dispensatur, sed egenis alendis humandisque et pueris ac puellis re ac parentibus destitutis iamque domesticis senibus, item naufragis et si qui in metallis et si qui in insulis vel in custodiis, dumtaxat ex causa dei sectae, alumni confessionis suae fiunt. Sed eiusmodi vel maxime dilectionis operatio notam nobis inurit penes quosdam. "Vide", inquiunt, "ut invicem se diligant" — ipsi enim invicem oderunt — "et ut pro alterutro mori sint parati"; ipsi enim ad occidendum alterutrum paratiores erunt.
因為從其中所支付的,不用於宴飲、酒會或不知感恩的大吃大喝,乃用於供養並埋葬窮人,用於缺乏資財又失去父母的男孩女孩,並如今用於足不出戶的老人,照樣用於遭船難者;若有人在礦坑、海島或監牢中——只要是為神教派之故——他們就成了自己所承認之信仰的義子。但正是這愛的施行,竟叫我們在某些人眼中留下污名。他們說:「看哪,他們何等彼此相愛」——因為他們自己彼此相恨——「又何等預備為彼此而死」;因為他們自己倒更預備要彼此殘殺。
For from it there is dispensed nothing for banquets nor drinking-bouts nor thankless eating-houses, but for feeding and burying the poor, and for boys and girls destitute of means and of parents, and now for aged folk confined to the house, likewise for the shipwrecked, and if any be in the mines, or in the islands, or in prisons — provided it be for the cause of God's sect — they become the foster-children of their own confession. But this very working of love brands us, in the eyes of some, with a mark. 'See,' they say, 'how they love one another' — for they themselves hate one another — 'and how ready they are to die for one another'; for they themselves would be readier to kill one another.
9:176
Sed et quod fratres nos vocamus, non alias, opinor, insaniunt, quam quod apud ipsos omne sanguinis nomen de affectione simulatum est. Fratres autem etiam vestri sumus iure naturae matris unius, etsi vos parum homines, quia mali fratres. At quanto dignius fratres et dicuntur et habentur, qui unum patrem deum agnoverint, qui unum spiritum biberint sanctitatis, qui de uno utero ignorantiae eiusdem ad unam lucem expaverint veritatis! Sed eo fortasse minus legitimi existimamur, quia nulla de nostra fraternitate tragoedia exclamat, vel quia ex substantia familiari fratres sumus, quae penes vos fere dirimit fraternitatem. Itaque qui animo animaque miscemur, nihil de rei communicatione dubitamus.
至於我們自稱為弟兄,我想他們發此瘋狂,無非是因為在他們自己中間,一切親屬的名分都是矯情假冒的。然而按著我們同有一母的自然之權,我們也是你們的弟兄;縱然你們算不得甚麼人,只因你們是壞弟兄。但那些承認同一位父神、同飲一位聖潔之靈、從同一無知之胎出來、戰兢地奔向同一真理之光的人,豈不更配稱為、更當被視為弟兄麼!但我們或許正因此被看為不夠合法:因為沒有悲劇為我們的弟兄之情發出哀號,又或因為我們在家財上是弟兄——而家財在你們中間往往拆散弟兄之情。因此,我們既在心思與心靈上彼此交融,對於財物的共享便毫不遲疑。
But also as to our calling ourselves brothers, they rave, I think, on no other ground than that among themselves every name of kindred is feigned out of affectation. Yet we are your brothers too, by the right of nature our one mother, even though you are too little men, because bad brothers. But how much more worthily are they both called and held brothers, who have acknowledged one Father, God; who have drunk of one Spirit of holiness; who out of one womb of the same ignorance have come forth trembling to the one light of truth! But perhaps we are esteemed the less legitimate on this account, that no tragedy makes an outcry over our brotherhood, or because we are brothers as regards our family substance, which among you generally dissolves brotherhood. And so we who are mingled in mind and soul have no hesitation about the sharing of our goods.
9:177
Omnia indiscreta sunt apud nos praeter uxores. In isto loco consortium solvimus, in quo solo ceteri homines consortium exercent, qui non amicorum solummodo matrimonia usurpant, sed et sua amicis patientissime subministrant — ex illa, credo, maiorum et sapientissimorum disciplina, Graeci Socratis et Romani Catonis, qui uxores suas amicis communicaverunt, quas in matrimonium duxerant liberorum causa et alibi creandorum, nescio quidem an invitas; quid enim de castitate curarent, quam mariti tam facile donaverant? O sapientiae Atticae, o Romanae gravitatis exemplum: leno[n] est philosophus et censor! Quid ergo mirum, si tanta caritas convivatur?
在我們中間,萬物皆不分彼此,惟獨妻子例外。惟在這一點上,我們解除共有——這正是其餘眾人所實行共有的惟一之點;他們不但霸佔朋友的婚姻,甚至極其耐心地把自己的妻子供給朋友——我想,這是出於他們那些先賢與最有智慧者的規矩,就是希臘的蘇格拉底與羅馬的加圖:他們娶妻本為生育兒女,卻把妻子與朋友共享,也好在別處生育兒女——就我所知,那些妻子恐怕還是不情願的;因為連丈夫都如此輕易讓渡的貞潔,他們又何嘗顧惜?哦,這就是雅典智慧、羅馬莊重的榜樣:那哲學家竟是拉皮條的,那監察官也是!那麼,若這樣偉大的愛擺設共同的筵席,又有何足奇呢?
All things are undivided among us except our wives. On this point alone do we dissolve partnership — the one point in which the rest of men exercise partnership, who not only usurp the marriages of their friends, but also most patiently supply their own to their friends — out of that discipline, I suppose, of their elders and wisest men, the Greek Socrates and the Roman Cato, who shared their wives, whom they had led into matrimony for the sake of children, with friends, to beget children elsewhere too — unwilling ones, indeed, for all I know; for what would they care about the chastity which the husbands had so easily given away? O the example of Attic wisdom, of Roman gravity: the philosopher is a pander, and the censor too! What wonder, then, if so great a love holds a common feast?
9:178
Nam et cenulas nostras, praeterquam sceleris infames, ut prodigas quoque suggillatis. De nobis scilicet Diogenis dictum est: "Megarenses obsonant quasi crastina die morituri, aedificant vero quasi numquam morituri." Sed stipulam quis in alieno oculo facilius perspicit quam in suo trabem. Tot tribubus et curiis et decuriis ructantibus acescit aer; Saliis cenaturis creditor erit necessarius; Herculanarum decimanarum et polluctorum sumptus tabularii supputabunt; Apaturiis, Dionysiis, mysteriis Atticis cocorum dilectus indicitur; ad fumum cenae Serapiacae sparteoli excitabuntur — de solo triclinio Christianorum retractatur. Cena nostra de nomine rationem sui ostendit:
因為連我們微薄的晚餐,你們不但誣為罪行,還斥為奢靡。第歐根尼那句話,想必正是說我們的:「墨伽拉人籌辦飲食,彷彿明日就要死;造屋建宅,卻彷彿永不會死。」然而人看別人眼中的刺,總比看自己眼中的樑木容易。當那麼多部族、庫里亞、十人團打著飽嗝時,空氣都酸臭了;那將要赴宴的薩利祭司,還需一位債主;賬房書記要為赫丘力的什一奉獻與獻祭筵席算清開銷;為著阿帕圖里亞節、狄奧尼索斯節、雅典的祕儀,竟要徵召廚子;一聞塞拉皮斯筵席的炊煙,消防隊就要被喚起——然而人所挑剔的,單單是基督徒的餐室。我們的晚餐,單憑其名就顯明了它的緣由:
For our little suppers too, besides being infamous as a crime, you decry as prodigal. It was of us, forsooth, that the saying of Diogenes was uttered: 'The Megarians provision themselves as if they were to die tomorrow, but build as if they were never to die.' But a man more easily discerns a straw in another's eye than a beam in his own. With so many tribes and curiae and decuriae belching, the air turns sour; for the Salii about to dine a creditor will be needful; the account-clerks will reckon up the cost of the Herculanean tithes and of the sacrificial banquets; for the Apaturia, the Dionysia, the Attic mysteries a levy of cooks is proclaimed; at the smoke of a feast of Serapis the firemen will be roused up — yet it is only over the dining-room of the Christians that men carp. Our supper shows the reason of itself by its very name:
9:179
Id vocatur quod dilectio penes Graecos. Quantiscumque sumptibus constet, lucrum est pietatis nomine facere sumptum, siquidem inopes quosque refrigerio isto iuvamus, non qua penes vos parasiti affectant ad gloriam famulandae libertatis sub auctoramento ventris inter contumelias saginandi, sed qua penes deum maior est contemplatio mediocrium. Si honesta causa est convivii, reliquum ordinem disciplinae de causa aestimate! Quod sit de religionis officio, nihil vilitatis, nihil immodestiae admittit. Non prius discumbitur quam oratio ad deum praegustetur; editur quantum esurientes capiunt; bibitur quantum pudicis utile est.
它是以希臘人所謂「愛」的那個名字命名的。無論其花費幾何,以虔敬之名而破費,乃是得益;因為我們藉這款待救濟一切窮乏之人——並非像在你們中間,食客為求那「以肚腹作抵押、賣身為奴」的所謂榮耀,甘在羞辱中受人餵肥;乃是照著在神面前,對卑微者更加看顧的方式。宴席的緣由既然可敬,便當按這緣由去衡量其規矩的其餘部分!凡屬宗教本分的,都不容一絲卑鄙,不容一絲失禮。人未曾先嚐向神的禱告,便不入席;飢餓的人吃多少,就吃多少;貞潔的人喝多少有益,就喝多少。
it is called by the name which among the Greeks means love. Whatever the cost at which it stands, it is gain to make expense in the name of piety, since with this refreshment we aid all the needy — not in the way in which, among you, parasites aspire to the glory of enslaving their liberty under the bond of the belly, to be fattened amid insults, but in the way in which, before God, greater is the regard for the lowly. If the occasion of the banquet is honourable, weigh the remaining order of its discipline by that occasion! Whatever pertains to the duty of religion admits nothing of baseness, nothing of immodesty. There is no reclining to table until prayer to God is first tasted beforehand; there is eaten as much as they take who are hungry; there is drunk as much as is useful to the chaste.
9:180
Ita saturantur, ut qui meminerint, etiam per noctem adorandum deum sibi esse; ita fabulantur, ut qui sciant dominum audire. Post aquam manualem et lumina, ut quisque de scripturis sanctis vel de proprio ingenio potest, provocatur in medium deo canere; hinc probatur quomodo biberit. Aeque oratio convivium dirimit. Inde disceditur non in catervas caesionum nec in classes discursationum nec in eruptiones lasciviarum, sed ad eandem curam modestiae et pudicitiae, ut qui non tam cenam cenaverint quam disciplinam. Haec coitio Christianorum merito sane illicita, si illicitis par, merito damnanda, si quis de ea queritur eo titulo, quo de factionibus querela est.
他們吃得飽足,乃如記得就是在夜間也當敬拜神的人;他們交談,乃如深知主在垂聽的人。洗手、點燈之後,各人被請到眾人中間,按其所能,或從聖經、或憑自己的才思,向神歌唱;從此便顯明他是怎樣喝的。禱告照樣結束這筵席。人由此散去,不是散入鬥毆的幫夥、不是散入四處遊蕩的隊伍、不是散入放縱的騷亂,乃是散歸於同樣端莊貞潔的操守,如同吃的與其說是一頓晚餐,不如說是一份規訓。基督徒這樣的聚集,若真與那些非法結社無異,誠然理當算為非法;若有人以「控告黨派」的那名目來控告它,也誠然理當被定罪。
They are so satisfied as men who remember that even through the night they must adore God; they so converse as men who know that the Lord hears. After water for the hands and lights, each one is invited into the midst to sing to God, according as he is able, from the holy Scriptures or from his own wit; hence it is proved how he has drunk. Prayer likewise breaks up the feast. Thence men depart, not into bands of brawling nor into squadrons of gadding about nor into outbreaks of wantonness, but to the same care of modesty and chastity, as those who have supped not so much on a supper as on discipline. This gathering of the Christians is deservedly unlawful indeed, if it be like the unlawful ones; deservedly to be condemned, if any complain of it on the ground on which complaint is made of factions.
9:181
In cuius perniciem aliquando convenimus? Hoc sumus congregati, quod et dispersi, hoc universi, quod et singuli: Neminem laedentes, neminem contristantes. Cum probi, cum boni coeunt, cum pii, cum casti congregantur, non est factio dicenda, sed curia. XL. At e contrario illis nomen factionis accommodandum est, qui in odium bonorum et proborum conspirant, qui adversum sanguinem innocentium conclamant, praetexentes sane ad odii defensionem illam quoque vanitatem, quod existiment omnis publicae cladis, omnis popularis incommodi Christianos esse in causa[m]. Si Tiberis ascendit in moenia, si Nilus non ascendit in arva, si caelum stetit, si terra movit, si fames, si lues, statim:
我們究竟何曾為誰的毀滅而聚集呢?我們聚在一起時與分散時是一樣的,眾人一同時與各自獨處時也是一樣的:不傷害任何人,不使任何人憂傷。當正直之人、良善之人相聚,當虔敬之人、貞潔之人聚集時,這不該稱為結黨,而該稱為議會。四十。相反地,「結黨」之名倒該歸給那些因仇恨善良正直之人而同謀的人,那些對無辜者的鮮血高聲叫囂的人;他們為自己的仇恨辯護,甚至還披上那虛妄的藉口,認為每一場公共災難、每一樁百姓的不幸,都是基督徒所造成的。若台伯河的水漲上城牆,若尼羅河的水未曾漫過田地,若天空停滯不動,若大地震動,若有饑荒,若有瘟疫,人們立刻喊道:
For whose ruin have we ever assembled? We are the same when gathered as when dispersed, the same all together as each one alone: injuring no one, grieving no one. When upright men, when good men come together, when the devout, when the chaste are assembled, it is not to be called a faction, but a senate. XL. On the contrary, the name of faction ought rather to be applied to those who conspire in hatred of the good and the upright, who cry out against the blood of the innocent, cloaking their hatred, to be sure, with that vanity too by which they suppose that the Christians are the cause of every public calamity, of every misfortune of the people. If the Tiber has risen against the walls, if the Nile has not risen over the fields, if the sky has stood still, if the earth has quaked, if there is famine, if there is plague, at once the cry goes up:
9:182
"Christianos ad leonem!" acclamatur. Tantos ad unum? Oro vos, ante Tiberium, id est ante Christi adventum, quantae clades orbem et urbes ceciderunt! Legimus Hieran, Anaphen et Delon et Rhodon et Co insulas multis cum milibus hominum pessum abisse. Memorat et Plato maiorem Asiae vel Africae terram Atlantico mari ereptam. Sed et mare Corinthium terrae motus ebibit, et vis undarum Lucaniam abscisam in Siciliae nomen relegavit. Haec utique non sine iniuria incolentium accidere potuerunt. Ubi vero tunc, non dicam deorum vestrorum contemptores Christiani, sed ipsi dei vestri, cum totum orbem cataclysmus abolevit vel, ut Plato putavit, campestre solummodo?
「把基督徒丟給獅子!」這麼多人只丟給一頭獅子嗎?我問你們:在提庇留之前,也就是在基督降臨之前,有多少災難臨到世界和城邑!我們讀到希耶拉、阿納菲、得洛斯、羅得和科斯等海島,連同數以千計的人一同沉沒。柏拉圖也記載,有一塊比亞細亞或阿非利加更大的陸地被大西洋所吞沒。地震同樣吞飲了科林多海,海浪的力量將盧卡尼亞撕裂出去,放逐到西西里之名下。這些事必定不可能不傷及居民而發生。但那時——我且不說那些藐視你們諸神的基督徒——就連你們的諸神自己又在哪裡呢,當洪水抹去了整個世界,或如柏拉圖所想,只淹沒了平原之時?
"The Christians to the lion!" So many to a single beast? I ask you: before Tiberius, that is, before the coming of Christ, how many calamities befell the world and its cities! We read that the islands Hiera, Anaphe, Delos, Rhodes, and Cos perished together with many thousands of men. Plato too records that a land greater than Asia or Africa was swept away by the Atlantic sea. The earthquake likewise drank up the Corinthian sea, and the force of the waves tore off Lucania and banished it under the name of Sicily. These things surely could not have happened without harm to the inhabitants. But where then were — I will not say the Christians who despise your gods — but your very gods themselves, when the deluge blotted out the whole world, or, as Plato thought, only the plains?
9:183
Posteriores enim illos clade diluvii contestantur ipsae urbes, in quibus nati mortuique sunt, etiam quas condiderunt; neque enim alias hodiernum manerent nisi et ipsae postumae cladis illius. Nondum Iudaeum ab Aegypto examen Palaestina susceperat, nec iam illic Christianae sectae origo consederat, cum regiones adfines eius, Sodoma et Gomorra, igneus imber exussit. Olet adhuc incendio terra, et si qua illic arborum poma, conantur oculis tenus, ceterum contacta cinerescunt. Sed nec Tuscia iam tunc atque Campania de Christianis querebantur, cum Vulsinios de caelo, Pompeios de suo monte perfudit ignis.
至於那些城邑晚於洪水災難,這一點由那些人所出生和死亡的城邑,甚至由他們所建立的城邑本身作見證;因為除非這些城邑本身也是那災難的倖存者,否則它們不可能存留到今日。當火雨焚燒了與巴勒斯坦相鄰的地區——所多瑪和蛾摩拉時,巴勒斯坦尚未接納那從埃及出來的猶太群眾,基督教派的起源也尚未在那裡立足。那地至今仍散發著焚燒的氣味,若那裡的樹上還有果子,也不過徒有外表;一經觸碰,便化為灰燼。但當火從天上傾覆沃爾西尼,又從自己的山中傾覆龐貝之時,伊特魯里亞和坎帕尼亞也並未抱怨過基督徒。
For that those cities are of later date than the calamity of the flood is attested by the very cities in which men were born and died, and even by those which they founded; for these could not otherwise stand to this day unless they too were survivors of that calamity. Palestine had not yet received the swarm of Jews out of Egypt, nor had the origin of the Christian sect yet settled there, when a rain of fire consumed the regions bordering on it, Sodom and Gomorrah. The land still reeks with the burning, and if there are any fruits of trees there, they exist only to the eye, but at a touch they crumble to ashes. But neither did Etruria nor Campania then complain of Christians, when fire poured over Volsinii from heaven and over Pompeii from its own mountain.
9:184
Nemo adhuc Romae deum verum adorabat, cum Hannibal apud Cannas per Romanos anulos caedes suas modio metiebatur. Omnes dei vestri ab omnibus colebantur, cum ipsum Capitolium Senones occupaverant. Et bene quod, si quid adversi urbibus accidit, eaedem clades templorum quae et moenium fuerunt, ut iam hoc revincam non ab eis evenire, quia et ipsis evenit. Semper humana gens male de deo meruit, primo quidem ut inofficiosa eius, quem cum intellegeret ex parte, non requisivit, sed et alios insuper sibi commentata, quos coleret; dehinc quod non inquirendo innocentiae magistrum et nocentiae iudicem et exactorem omnibus vitiis et criminibus inolevit.
當漢尼拔在坎尼用羅馬人指環的斗量來計算他對羅馬人的屠殺時,羅馬還沒有人敬拜真神。當塞農人佔領了卡皮托山本身時,你們所有的神都被眾人所敬拜。而好在,若城邑遭遇任何災禍,臨到神廟的災難與臨到城牆的災難乃是一樣的;如此我如今可駁倒那說這些事出於諸神的說法,因為這些事連諸神自己也遭遇了。人類向來得罪於神:首先,實在是因為對祂失職,因為人雖部分地認識了祂,卻不尋求祂,反倒為自己另外杜撰別的神來敬拜;其次,因為人不尋求那教導清白的老師、那審判罪咎並施行懲罰者,便在一切惡行與罪過中根深蒂固了。
No one at Rome yet worshipped the true God, when Hannibal at Cannae measured out his slaughter of the Romans by the bushel of their rings. All your gods were worshipped by all men, when the Senones seized the very Capitol. And it is well that, if any disaster befell the cities, the same calamities came upon the temples as upon the walls, so that I may now refute the notion that these things come from the gods, since they befell the gods themselves. The human race has always deserved ill of God: first, indeed, as failing in duty to Him, since, though it knew Him in part, it did not seek Him out, but even invented other gods besides for itself to worship; then, because by not seeking out the teacher of innocence and the judge and avenger of guilt, it grew hardened in every vice and crime.
9:185
Ceterum si requisisset, sequebatur, ut cognosceret requisitum et recognitum observaret et observatum propitium magis experiretur quam iratum. Eundem igitur nunc quoque scire debet iratum, quem et retro semper, priusquam Christiani nominarentur. Cuius bonis utebatur ante editis quam sibi deos fingeret, cur non ab eo etiam mala intellegat evenire, cuius bona esse non sensit? Illius rea est, cuius et ingrata. Et tamen pristinas clades comparemus, leviora nunc accidunt, ex quo Christianos a deo orbis accepit. Ex eo enim et innocentia saeculi iniquitates temperavit et deprecatores dei esse coeperunt.
但人若曾尋求祂,就必隨之認識所尋求的那一位,既認識了就當持守祂,既持守就必體驗到祂更是恩慈而非忿怒的。因此人如今也當知道祂仍在發怒,正如從前,甚至在基督徒被稱名之前,祂就一直發怒。人在為自己捏造諸神之前,早已享用祂所賜的美物;那麼,為何人不明白災禍也是出於那位祂未曾領受其美物者呢?人對祂既然忘恩,也就在祂面前有罪。然而,讓我們比較從前的災難吧:自從世界從神那裡接納了基督徒以來,如今臨到的災禍反倒更輕微了。因為從那時起,清白節制了這時代的罪孽,而人也開始成為神面前的代求者。
But if it had sought Him out, it would have followed that it should come to know the One sought, and having recognized Him should observe Him, and observing Him should find Him gracious rather than angry. It ought therefore to know Him as still angry even now, just as He was ever angry before, even before the Christians were named. It enjoyed His good gifts, given before it fashioned gods for itself; why then does it not understand that evils too come from Him, whose good gifts it did not perceive? It is guilty before Him toward whom it is also ungrateful. And yet, let us compare the former calamities: lighter things now befall, since the world received the Christians from God. For from that time innocence has tempered the iniquities of the age, and men have begun to be intercessors with God.
9:186
Denique cum ab imbribus aestiva hiberna suspendunt et annus in cura est, vos quidem cottidie pasti statimque pransuri balneis et cauponis et lupanaribus operantibus aquilicia Iovi immolatis, nudipedalia populo denuntiatis, caelum apud Capitolium quaeritis, nubila de laquearibus exspectatis, aversi ab ipso et deo et caelo. Nos vero ieiuniis aridi et omni continentia expressi, ab omni vitae fruge dilati, in sacco et cinere volutantes invidia caelum tundimus, deum tangimus et, cum misericordiam extorserimus — Iuppiter honoratur. XLI. Vos igitur importuni rebus humanis, vos rei, publicorum incommodorum illices semper, apud quos deus spernitur, statuae adorantur.
總之,當夏雨延遲了冬季的供給、當年歲的收成懸而未決時,你們固然是天天飽食、又立刻要赴宴,而澡堂、酒館、妓院照常營業,你們卻向朱庇特獻上求雨祭,向百姓宣告赤足遊行,在卡皮托山尋求天助,從鑲板天花板上盼望雲彩,卻背棄了那位神自己和天。但我們卻因禁食而枯乾,因一切節制而被榨盡,禁絕生活中的一切享受,在麻衣和爐灰中打滾,以懇切叩擊天門,觸動神;而當我們懇求出祂的憐憫時——得榮耀的卻是朱庇特!四十一。因此,你們才是那給人類事務帶來禍患的人,你們才是有罪的一方,永遠是公共不幸的誘因;在你們中間,神被藐視,偶像卻受敬拜。
In short, when the summer rains hold back from winter's supply and the year's harvest hangs in doubt, you indeed, fed daily and about to dine at once, while the baths, taverns, and brothels ply their trade, offer up rain-sacrifices (aquilicia) to Jupiter, proclaim barefoot processions to the people, seek heaven at the Capitol, and expect clouds from the paneled ceilings, turned away from the very God and heaven. But we, dried out with fasting and wrung dry with all abstinence, holding back from every fruit of life, rolling in sackcloth and ashes, assail heaven with importunity, touch God, and, when we have wrung out His mercy — Jupiter gets the honor! XLI. You therefore are the burdensome ones to human affairs, you are the guilty parties, ever the enticers of public misfortunes, among whom God is despised and statues adored.
9:187
Etenim credibilius haberi debet eum irasci, qui neglegatur quam qui coluntur; aut ne illi iniquissimi, si propter Christianos etiam cultores suos laedunt, quos separare deberent a meritis Christianorum! "Hoc", inquitis, "et in deum vestrum repercutere est, si quod et ipse pati[a]tur, propter profanos etiam suos cultores laedi." Admittite prius dispositiones eius, et non retorquebitis. Qui enim semel aeternum iudicium destinavit post saeculi finem, non praecipitat discretionem, quae est condicio iudicii, ante saeculi finem. Aequalis est interim super omne hominum genus, et indulgens et increpans;
因為理當更可信的是:那被忽視的一位發怒了,而非那些受敬拜的偶像;否則那些神就極其不義了,因為它們若為著基督徒的緣故,竟連自己的敬拜者也加以傷害,而它們本該把這些敬拜者與基督徒的罪責區分開來!你們說:「這話也反過來衝擊你們的神了,因為若祂同樣容許自己的敬拜者為著那些不虔者的緣故受害。」你們先承認祂的安排,就不會反過來歸咎於祂了。因為那位一次定下要在這世代終了之後施行永遠審判的神,並不在世代終了之前就催促那分別——而分別正是審判的條件。與此同時,祂對全人類一視同仁,既是寬容的,也是責備的;
For it ought to be held more credible that He who is neglected is angry, than they who are worshipped; otherwise those gods are most unjust if, on account of the Christians, they harm even their own worshippers, whom they ought to separate from the deserts of the Christians! "This," you say, "recoils upon your God too, if He likewise suffers His own worshippers to be harmed on account of the profane." First admit His dispensations, and you will not turn the charge back. For He who once appointed an eternal judgment after the end of the age does not hasten the separation, which is the condition of judgment, before the end of the age. Meanwhile He is impartial over the whole human race, both indulgent and rebuking;
9:188
communia voluit esse et commoda profanis et incommoda suis, ut pari consortio omnes et lenitatem eius et severitatem experiremur. Quia haec ita didicimus apud ipsum, diligimus lenitatem, metuimus severitatem; vos contra utramque despicitis; et sequitur, ut omnes saeculi plagae nobis, si forte, in admonitionem, vobis in castigationem a deo obveniant. Atquin nos nullo modo laedimur; inprimis quia nihil nostra refert in hoc aevo nisi de eo quam celeriter excedere; dehinc quia, si quid adversi infligitur, vestris meritis deputatur.
祂願意福澤與禍患皆為共有的,既臨到不虔者,也臨到祂自己的人,好叫我們藉著同等的分擔,都體驗祂的溫柔與祂的嚴厲。因為我們從祂那裡如此學了這些,就愛祂的溫柔,也懼怕祂的嚴厲;你們卻恰恰相反,兩者都藐視。於是就有這樣的結果:這世代一切的災禍臨到我們時,若真臨到,乃是為著警戒;臨到你們時,卻是出於神的懲治。然而我們絕不受害:首先,因為在今生除了盡快離世之外,別無一事與我們相干;其次,因為若有任何逆境加在身上,那也是歸算於你們的罪責。
He willed that both benefits and misfortunes should be common, both to the profane and to His own, so that by an equal sharing we might all experience both His gentleness and His severity. Because we have learned these things thus from Him, we love His gentleness and fear His severity; you, on the contrary, despise both. And it follows that all the plagues of the age come to us, if perchance they come, for admonition, but to you from God for chastisement. And yet we are in no way harmed: first, because nothing concerns us in this life save to depart from it as quickly as possible; then, because if any adversity is inflicted, it is charged to your deserts.
9:189
Sed et si aliqua nos quoque praestringunt ut vobis cohaerentes, laetamur magis recognitione divinarum praedicationum, confirmantium scilicet fiduciam et fidem spei nostrae. Sin vero ab eis, quos colitis, omnia vobis mala eveniunt nostri causa, quid colere perseveratis tam ingratos, tam iniustos, qui magis vos in dolore Christianorum iuvare et adserere debuerant [quos separare deberent a meritis Christianorum]? XLII. Sed alio quoque iniuriarum titulo postulamur: et infructuosi [in] negotiis dicimur. Quo pacto homines vobiscum degentes, eiusdem victus habitus instructus, eiusdem ad vitam necessitatis? Neque enim Brachmanae aut Indorum gymnosophistae sumus, silvicolae et exules vitae.
但即便有些事因我們與你們相連而也觸及我們,我們反倒因神聖預言得著印證而歡喜,這些預言實在堅固了我們盼望的確據與信心。可是,若一切禍患都是為著我們的緣故,從你們所敬拜的那些神臨到你們,你們為何還執意敬拜這樣忘恩、這樣不義的神呢?它們本該在基督徒的苦難中反倒幫助你們、為你們伸冤才是。四十二。但我們還在另一項傷害的罪名下受控告:說我們對商業毫無貢獻。這怎麼可能呢?我們是與你們同住的人,飲食、衣著、生活方式相同,也受制於同樣的生活所需。因為我們既不是婆羅門,也不是印度的裸體智者,並非離群索居於林間、與生活隔絕之人。
But even if some things do touch us as well, because we are bound up with you, we rather rejoice at the confirmation of the divine predictions, which indeed strengthen the assurance and faith of our hope. But if all evils come upon you from those whom you worship, for our sake, why do you persist in worshipping such ungrateful, such unjust beings, who ought rather to have helped and vindicated you in the affliction of the Christians? XLII. But we are accused under yet another head of injuries: we are said to be unprofitable in business. How so, being men who live among you, with the same food, dress, and manner of life, subject to the same necessities of life? For we are not Brahmans or the gymnosophists of the Indians, forest-dwellers and exiles from life.
9:190
Meminimus gratiam debere nos deo domino creatori; nullum fructum operum eius repudiamus, plane temperamus, ne[c] ultra modum aut perperam utamur. Itaque non sine foro, non sine macello, non sine balneis tabernis officinis stabulis nundinis vestris ceterisque commerciis cohabitamus in hoc saeculo. Navigamus et nos vobiscum et militamus et rusticamur et mercatus proinde miscemus, artes, opera nostra publicamus usui vestro. Quomodo infructuosi videmur negotiis vestris, cum quibus et de quibus vivimus, non scio. Sed si caerimonias tuas non frequento, attamen et illa die homo sum. Non lavor diluculo Saturnalibus, ne et noctem et diem perdam;
我們記得應當感謝神——那位主和創造者;我們不拒絕祂作為的任何果實,只不過加以節制,免得我們過度或錯誤地使用。因此,我們在這世上與你們同住,不曾離開廣場,不曾離開市集,不曾離開澡堂、店鋪、作坊、旅店、你們的集市,以及其餘的一切商業。我們也與你們一同航海、從軍、耕田,也同樣經商;我們把自己的手藝與勞作公開出來,供你們使用。我不明白,我們既與你們一同生活、靠彼此為生,怎會顯得對你們的生意毫無益處。但若我不參加你們的祭典,即便在那一天,我仍是個人。我不在農神節黎明時沐浴,免得我連夜帶日都白白虛度;
We remember that we owe thanks to God, the Lord and Creator; we reject no fruit of His works, we merely temper ourselves, lest we use them beyond measure or amiss. And so we dwell together with you in this world, not without the forum, not without the market, not without the baths, shops, workshops, inns, your fairs, and the rest of commerce. We too sail with you, serve in the army, till the fields, and likewise engage in trade; we make our crafts and our labors public for your use. How we seem unprofitable to your business, with whom and by whom we live, I do not understand. But if I do not frequent your ceremonies, still even on that day I am a man. I do not bathe at dawn during the Saturnalia, lest I lose both night and day;
9:191
attamen lavor honesta hora et salubri, quae mihi et calorem et sanguinem servet; rigere et pallere post lavacrum mortuus possum. Non in publico Liberalibus discumbo, quod bestiariis supremam cenantibus mos est; attamen ubi, de copiis tuis ceno. Non emo capiti coronam; quid tua interest, emptis nihilominus floribus quomodo utar? Puto gratius esse liberis et solutis et undique vagis; sed et si in coronam coactis, nos coronam naribus novimus; viderint qui per capillum odorantur! Spectaculis non convenimus; quae tamen apud illos coetus venditantur si desideravero, liberius de propriis locis sumam. Tur a plane non emimus;
然而我確實在體面而有益健康的時辰沐浴,就是那能為我保存溫暖與血氣的時辰;若在沐浴後僵硬蒼白,我豈不像個死人。我不在自由神節時當眾斜臥赴宴,那是那些將被丟給野獸、正在吃最後一餐之人的習俗;然而,我卻隨處從你們的供給中用餐。我不為我的頭買花冠;我雖照樣買花,我怎樣使用它們與你們何干?我想花朵自由、鬆散、四處垂掛時更為悅人;但即便它們被紮成花冠,我們是用鼻子來認識花冠的;至於那些用頭髮來聞香的人,就讓他們自己看著辦吧!我們不參加競技表演;然而,我若想要那些聚會上所販賣之物,我大可從其原產之地更自由地取得。乳香,我們顯然是不買的;
still I do bathe at an honorable and wholesome hour, one which preserves for me both warmth and blood; I can be stiff and pale, like a corpse, after bathing. I do not recline in public at the Liberalia, as is the custom for those who dine at their last supper before the beasts; yet I dine wherever I please from your supplies. I do not buy a garland for my head; what is it to you how I use the flowers, which I buy nonetheless? I think it more pleasing when they are free, loose, and hanging on every side; but even if they are compressed into a garland, we know a garland by the nostrils; let those see to it who smell through their hair! We do not attend the shows; yet if I should desire what is sold at those gatherings, I will more freely obtain it from its proper places. Frankincense, plainly, we do not buy;
9:192
si Arabiae queruntur, sciant Sabaei plures et cariores suas merces Christianis sepeliendis profligari quam deis fumigandis. "Certe", inquitis, "templorum vectigalia cottidie decoquunt; stipes quotusquisque iam iactat?" Non enim sufficimus et hominibus et deis vestris mendicantibus opem ferre, nec putamus aliis quam petentibus impertiendum. Denique porrigat manum Iuppiter et accipiat, cum interim plus nostra misericordia insumit vicatim quam vestra religio templatim.
若阿拉伯諸地抱怨,就讓示巴人知道,他們更多、更昂貴的貨物,是耗費在埋葬基督徒身上,而非用來薰香諸神。你們說:「神廟的收入確實日益減少;如今還有幾個人投錢奉獻呢?」因為我們無力同時援助人與你們那些行乞的神,我們也認為除了向人求助者以外,不該施捨給別人。總之,就讓朱庇特伸出手來領取吧;與此同時,我們的憐憫在各街巷所花費的,比你們的宗教在各神廟所花費的還要多。
if the Arabias complain, let the Sabaeans know that more and costlier of their wares are lavished on burying Christians than on fumigating the gods. "Certainly," you say, "the revenues of the temples are dwindling day by day; how few now cast in an offering?" For we cannot afford to bring aid both to men and to your begging gods, nor do we think anything should be bestowed except on those who ask. In short, let Jupiter stretch out his hand and receive, while in the meantime our compassion spends more from street to street than your religion does from temple to temple.
9:193
Sed cetera vectigalia gratias Christianis agent ex fide dependetibus debitum, qua alieno fraudando abstinemus, ut, si ineatur, quantum vectigalibus pereat fraude et mendacio vestrarum professionum, facile ratio haberi possit, unius speciei querela compensata pro commodo ceterarum rationum. XLIII. Plane confitebor, quinam, si forte, vere de sterilitate Christianorum conqueri possint. Primi erunt lenones perductores aquarioli, tum sicarii venenarii magi, item haruspices harioli mathematici. His infructuosos esse magnus est fructus. Et tamen, quodcumque dispendium est rei vestrae per hanc sectam, cum aliquo praesidio compensari potest.
但其餘的稅收卻要感謝基督徒,因我們憑信實繳納所當繳的,因為我們戒絕欺詐他人的財物;因此,若把因你們申報中的欺詐與謊言而使稅收虧損的數目算一算,那麼在某一項上的抱怨,便可輕易被其餘各帳目所得的利益所抵消。四十三。我倒要坦白說出,若真有誰能真正抱怨基督徒不事生產,那會是誰。首先是拉皮條的、拉客的、和澡堂的挑水人;其次是刺客、下毒者、行邪術者;同樣還有占卜者、預言者、星相家。對這些人無益,實在是極大的益處。然而,無論這教派對你們的事務造成什麼損失,都可以由某種保障來補償。
But the other revenues will give thanks to the Christians, who pay what is due out of good faith, in that we abstain from defrauding another's property; so that, if a reckoning were made of how much is lost to the revenues through the fraud and lying of your declarations, the complaint on one head could easily be offset by the gain from all the other accounts. XLIII. Plainly I will confess who, if any, could truly complain of the barrenness of the Christians. First will be the pimps, the panders, and the water-carriers of the baths; then the assassins, the poisoners, the magicians; likewise the soothsayers, the diviners, the astrologers. To be unprofitable to these is a great profit. And yet, whatever loss there is to your affairs through this sect, it can be compensated by some safeguard.
9:194
Quanti habetis, non dico iam qui de vobis daemonia excutiant, non dico iam qui pro vobis quoque vero deo preces sternant, quia forte non creditis, sed a quibus nihil timere possitis? XLIV. At enim illud detrimentum rei publicae tam grande quam verum nemo circumspicit, illam iniuriam civitatis nullus expendit, cum tot iusti impendimur, cum tot innocentes erogamur. Vestros enim iam contestamur actus, qui cottidie iudicandis custodiis praesidetis, qui sententiis elogia dispungitis. Tot a vobis nocentes variis criminum elogiis recensentur: quis illic sicarius, quis manticularius, quis sacrilegus aut corruptor aut lavantium praedo, quis ex illis etiam Christianus adscribitur?
你們把他們看得何等貴重呢——我且不再說那些為你們趕出鬼魔的人,也不再說那些為你們向真神獻上禱告的人,因為你們或許不信這事——我單說那些你們絲毫無需懼怕的人?四十四。然而,對國家的那項損失,雖然千真萬確、如此巨大,卻無人加以留意;對城邦的那項傷害,也無人加以權衡:那麼多義人被耗費,那麼多無辜者被處死。因為我們如今就傳召你們自己的記錄作見證,你們這些天天主持審判囚犯、憑判詞勾銷案卷的人。你們把那麼多罪犯以各樣罪名編列在案:其中哪一個是刺客?哪一個是扒手?哪一個是盜廟賊、或姦淫者、或澡堂竊賊?他們當中又有哪一個是被列為基督徒的呢?
At what price do you value them — I will no longer say those who drive out demons from you, I will no longer say those who also pour out prayers to the true God on your behalf, since perhaps you do not believe it — but those from whom you can fear nothing at all? XLIV. But indeed, no one takes note of that loss to the commonwealth, as great as it is true, no one weighs that injury to the state, when so many just men are expended, when so many innocent are put to death. For we now call your own records to witness, you who daily preside over the judging of prisoners, who cancel debts by your sentences. So many guilty men are catalogued by you under various charges of crimes: which of them there is an assassin, which a cutpurse, which a temple-robber, or a seducer, or a bath-thief? which of them is also enrolled as a Christian?
9:195
aut cum Christiani suo titulo offeruntur, quis ex illis etiam talis quales tot nocentes? De vestris semper aestuat carcer, de vestris semper metalla suspirant, de vestris semper bestiae saginantur, de vestris semper munerarii noxiorum greges pascunt. Nemo illic Christianus, nisi plane tantum Christianus; aut, si et aliud, iam non Christianus. XLV. Nos ergo soli innocentes! Quid mirum, si necesse est? Enimvero necesse est. Innocentiam a deo edocti et perfecte eam novimus, ut a perfecto magistro revelatam, et fideliter custodimus, ut ab incontemptibili dispectore mandatam. Vobis autem humana aestimatio innocentiam tradidit, humana item dominatio imperavit;
或者,當基督徒以其本名被帶到面前時,他們當中有哪一個像那許多罪犯那樣呢?監獄總是因你們的人而蒸騰熱氣,礦坑總是因你們的人而嘆息,野獸總是因你們的人而被養肥,競技場的主辦者也總是因你們的人而餵養成群的死囚。那裡沒有一個是基督徒,除非他純粹只因是基督徒而在那裡;或者,他若還犯了別的罪,就不再是基督徒了。四十五。那麼,唯獨我們是無辜的了!這有什麼可稀奇的呢,如果這是必然的話?的確是必然的。我們既由神所教導而認識清白,就完全地認識它,如同由一位完全的老師所啟示的;我們也忠實地持守它,如同由一位不可藐視的鑒察者所吩咐的。但對你們而言,清白乃是由人的判斷所傳授,由人的統治所命令的;
Or, when Christians are presented under their own title, which of them is such as those so many guilty men? From your ranks the prison is always steaming, from your ranks the mines are always sighing, from your ranks the beasts are always fattened, from your ranks the impresarios of the shows always feed their herds of condemned men. No one there is a Christian, unless plainly only for being a Christian; or, if he is anything else besides, he is no longer a Christian. XLV. We, then, are the only innocent ones! What wonder, if it must be so? Indeed it must be so. Taught innocence by God, we both know it perfectly, as revealed by a perfect Master, and faithfully keep it, as commanded by an inspector who cannot be despised. But to you human estimation handed down innocence, and human dominion commanded it;
9:196
inde nec plenae nec adeo timendae estis disciplinae ad innocentiae veritatem. Tanta est prudentia hominis ad demonstrandum bonum quanta auctoritas ad exigendum; tam illa falli facilis quam ista contemni. Atque adeo quid plenius, dicere: "Non occides" an docere: "Ne irascaris quidem"? Quid perfectius, prohibere adulterium an etiam ab oculorum solitaria concupiscentia arcere? Quid eruditius, de maleficio an et de maliloquio interdicere? Quid instructius, iniuriam non permittere an nec vicem iniuriae sinere? Dum tamen sciatis ipsas leges quoque vestras, quae videntur ad innocentiam pergere, de divina lege ut antiquiore forma mutuatas. Diximus iam de Moysi aetate.
因此,就清白的真理而言,你們的規範既不完整,也不足以令人敬畏。人的智慧在顯明善上有多大,他在強制施行善上的權柄也就有多大;兩者都既易於受欺哄,也易於被藐視。事實上,哪一個更完備呢:說「不可殺人」,還是教導「連怒氣也不可動」?哪一個更完全呢:禁止姦淫,還是連眼目暗中的私慾也加以約束?哪一個更精深呢:禁止行惡,還是連惡言也一併禁止?哪一個更周全呢:不容許加害,還是連為所受之害而報復也不許可?然而你們要知道,就連你們那些看似以清白為目標的律法,也是從神的律法——作為更古老的典範——借來的。我們已經論過摩西的年代了。
and therefore your disciplines are neither complete nor sufficiently to be feared as regards the truth of innocence. As great is man's wisdom for demonstrating the good, so great is his authority for exacting it; both are as easy to deceive as to despise. And indeed, which is fuller: to say, "Thou shalt not kill," or to teach, "Do not even be angry"? Which is more perfect: to forbid adultery, or to restrain even from the solitary lust of the eyes? Which is more learned: to interdict evil-doing, or evil-speaking as well? Which is more thorough: not to allow injury, or not even to permit retaliation for injury? Yet know that your very laws too, which seem to aim at innocence, are borrowed from the divine law as from a more ancient model. We have already spoken of the age of Moses.
9:197
Sed quanta auctoritas legum humanarum, cum illas et evadere homini contingat [et] plerumque in admissis delitiscenti, et aliquando contemnere ex voluntate vel necessitate deliquenti? Recogitate ea etiam pro brevitate supplicii cuiuslibet non tamen ultra mortem remansuri. Sic et Epicurus omnem cruciatum doloremque depretiat, modicum quidem contemptibilem pronuntiando, magnum vero non diuturnum.
然而,人的律法權柄能有多大呢?既然人往往能藉著隱匿於自己的惡行中而躲避它們,有時又能藐視它們,或出於己意、或出於無奈而違犯呢?你們也當從任何刑罰之短暫來思想這些事,因為那刑罰畢竟不會存留到死亡之後。伊壁鳩魯也是如此貶低一切的折磨與痛苦,宣稱輕微的痛苦固然可以不屑一顧,而劇烈的痛苦則不會長久。
But how great is the authority of human laws, when it is possible for a man both to evade them, often by lurking hidden in his misdeeds, and sometimes to despise them, transgressing either by will or by necessity? Reflect on these things also in view of the brevity of any punishment, which is not, however, to remain beyond death. Thus Epicurus too disparages all torment and pain, pronouncing a moderate one indeed contemptible, but a great one not long-lasting.
9:198
Enimvero nos, qui sub deo omnium speculatore dispungimur quique aeternam ab eo poenam providemus, merito soli innocentiae occurrimus et pro scientiae plenitudine et pro latebrarum difficultate et pro magnitudine cruciatus, non diuturni, verum sempiterni, eum timentes, quem timere debebit et ipse, qui timentes iudicat, deum, non proconsulem timentes. XLVI. Constitimus, ut opinor, adversus omnium criminum intentationem, quae Christianorum sanguinem flagitat; ostendimus totum statum nostrum, et quibus modis probare possimus ita esse sicut ostendimus, ex fide scilicet et antiquitate divinarum litterarum, item ex confessione spiritualium potestatum.
但我們既是在那位鑒察萬有的神之下受審判,又預見從祂而來的永刑,就有充分理由唯獨我們能達到真正的清白——既因我們知識的完備,又因無處可藏,更因那折磨之巨大——它並非長久,而是永恆——因我們所懼怕的那一位,連那審判懼怕之人者自己也必要懼怕:我們所懼怕的是神,而非那總督。四十六。我想,我們已經站穩了立場,抵擋了那索求基督徒鮮血的一切控告;我們已陳明了我們的全部處境,也陳明了我們能藉以證明事實正如所陳明的種種方法——就是憑著神聖經典的可信與古老,同樣也憑著那些屬靈權勢的招認。
But indeed we, who are judged under God the observer of all, and who foresee eternal punishment from Him, with good reason are alone in attaining to innocence — both by the fullness of our knowledge, and by the impossibility of hiding, and by the magnitude of a torment that is not long-lasting but everlasting — fearing Him whom even the very one who judges the fearful will have to fear: fearing God, not the proconsul. XLVI. We have taken our stand, as I think, against the pressing of every charge which demands the blood of the Christians; we have set forth our whole condition, and by what means we can prove that it is just as we have set it forth — namely, from the trustworthiness and antiquity of the divine writings, and likewise from the confession of the spiritual powers.
9:199
Qui nos revincere audebit, non arte verborum, sed eadem forma, qua probationem constituimus, de veritate? Sed dum unicuique manifestatur veritas nostra, interim incredulitas, dum de bono sectae huius obducitur, quod usu[i] iam et de commercio innotuit, non utique divinum negotium existimat, sed magis philosophiae genus. "Eadem", inquit, "et philosophi monent atque profitentur, innocentiam iustitiam patientiam sobrietatem pudicitiam." Cur ergo quibus comparamur de disciplina, non proinde illis adaequamur ad licentiam impunitatemque disciplinae? vel cur et illi, ut pares nostri, non urgentur ad officia, quae nos non obeuntes periclitamur?
誰敢來駁倒我們論到真理的話呢——不是憑言辭的技巧,而是憑我們用以建立證明的同一方法?但正當我們的真理向各人顯明之際,那不信之人卻對這教派的美善懷有偏見——這美善如今已藉著實踐與交往而為人所知——他卻不認為這是神聖的事業,反倒視之為某種哲學。他說:「哲學家們也勸勉並宣揚同樣的事:清白、公義、忍耐、節制、貞潔。」那麼,既然我們在操守上被拿來與他們相比,為何我們卻不同樣被視為與他們平等,享有他們那操守所享有的自由與豁免呢?或者,為何他們既作為與我們同等之人,卻不被強逼去履行那些我們若不履行便有性命之虞的義務呢?
Who will dare to refute us — not by art of words, but by the same method by which we have established our proof — concerning the truth? But while our truth is being made manifest to each one, meanwhile unbelief, while it is prejudiced against the good of this sect — which by use and by commerce has now become known — supposes it to be, not indeed a divine business, but rather a kind of philosophy. "The philosophers," it says, "also counsel and profess the same things: innocence, justice, patience, sobriety, chastity." Why then, since we are compared to them in discipline, are we not likewise put on a par with them as to the license and impunity of their discipline? Or why are they too, as our equals, not pressed to those duties which we, by not performing, are endangered?
9:200
Quis enim philosophum sacrificare aut deierare aut lucernas meridie vanas proferre compellit? Quin immo et deos vestros palam destruunt et superstitiones vestras commentariis quoque accusant laudantibus vobis. Plerique etiam in principes latrant sustinentibus vobis, et facilius statuis et salariis remunerantur quam ad bestias pronuntiantur. Sed merito; philosophi enim, non Christiani cognominantur. Nomen hoc philosophorum daemonia non fugat. Quidni? Cum secundum deos philosophi daemonas deputent. Socratis vox est:
因為有誰強逼一個哲學家去獻祭、去起誓、或在正午拿出無用的燈盞呢?不但如此,他們甚至公然拆毀你們的諸神,並在其著作中控告你們的迷信,而你們還為之喝采。他們當中大多數人甚至對皇帝狂吠,而你們卻容忍他們,並且他們得著雕像與俸祿的回報,比被判給野獸還要來得容易。但這也是應當的,因為他們被稱為哲學家,不是基督徒。哲學家這名並不能使鬼魔逃跑。何以如此呢?因為哲學家把鬼魔列在諸神之下。這是蘇格拉底的一句話:
For who compels a philosopher to sacrifice, or to swear, or to bring out useless lamps at midday? Nay rather, they even openly demolish your gods and accuse your superstitions in their treatises, while you applaud. Most of them even bark against the emperors, while you bear with them, and are more readily rewarded with statues and salaries than sentenced to the beasts. But rightly so; for they are named philosophers, not Christians. This name of philosophers does not put demons to flight. Why not? Since philosophers reckon demons next to the gods. It is a saying of Socrates:
9:201
"Si daemonium permittat." Idem et cum aliquid de veritate sapiebat deos negans, Aesculapio tamen gallinaceum prosecari iam in fine iubebat, credo, ob honorem patris eius, quia Socratem Apollo sapientissimum omnium cecinit. O Apollinem inconsideratum! Sapientiae testimonium reddidit ei viro, qui negabat deos esse. In quantum odium flagrat veritas, in tantum qui eam ex fide praestat offendit; qui autem adulterat et affectat, hoc maxime nomine gratiam pangit apud insectatores veritatis. Quam illusores et corruptores inimice philosophi affectant veritatem et affectando corrumpunt, ut qui gloriam captant, Christiani et necessario appetunt et integre praestant, ut qui saluti suae curant.
「若我的守護靈准許的話。」這同一個人,即便在否認諸神時對真理有幾分領悟,卻仍在臨終之際吩咐向醫神獻上一隻公雞——我想是為了尊崇醫神之父,因為阿波羅曾宣告蘇格拉底是眾人中最有智慧的。哦,何等輕率的阿波羅!他竟為那否認諸神存在的人作了智慧的見證。真理被人恨惡到什麼程度,那憑信實呈現真理的人就得罪人到什麼程度;但那摻假並僅僅假裝真理的人,卻正因此在真理的逼迫者中間大得歡心。哲學家們,作為敵對的嘲弄者與敗壞者,假裝追求真理,卻在假裝中敗壞了真理,如同追逐虛榮的人;而基督徒則既必然尋求真理,又完整地呈現真理,如同關切自己救恩的人。
"If my daemon permits." The same man, even when he had some inkling of the truth in denying the gods, nevertheless at his very end ordered a cock to be sacrificed to Aesculapius — I suppose in honor of his father, since Apollo had proclaimed Socrates the wisest of all men. O inconsiderate Apollo! He rendered testimony of wisdom to that man who denied that the gods exist. In proportion as truth burns with hatred, so much does he who presents it in good faith give offense; but he who adulterates and merely feigns it, on this very account chiefly wins favor among the persecutors of truth. The philosophers, hostile mockers and corrupters, feign after truth, and by feigning corrupt it, as men who chase after glory; the Christians both necessarily seek it out and present it whole, as men who care for their own salvation.
9:202
Adeo neque de scientia neque de disciplina, ut putatis, aequamur. Quid enim Thales, ille princeps physicorum, sciscitanti Croeso de divinitate certum renuntiavit, commeatus deliberandi saepe frustratus? Deum quilibet opifex Christianus et invenit et ostendit et exinde totum, quod in deum quaeritur, re quoque adsignat, licet Plato affirmet factitatorem universitatis neque inveniri facilem et inventum enarrari in omnes difficilem. Ceterum si de pudicitia provocemur, lego partem sententiae Atticae, in Socratem corruptorem adolescentium pronuntiatum. Sexum nec femineum mutat Christianus. Novi et Phrynen meretricem Diogenis supra recumbentis ardore[m] subantem;
由此可見,無論在知識上還是在操守上,我們都不像你們所以為的那樣與他們平等。因為那位自然哲學家的翹楚泰勒斯,屢次錯失所准許的斟酌期限之後,當克洛伊索斯詢問神性時,他又報告了什麼確定的答案呢?隨便一個基督徒工匠都能既尋見神,又顯明神,並隨即在事實上把凡關乎神所當尋求的一切都指明出來——儘管柏拉圖斷言,宇宙的創造者既不易尋見,尋見之後也難以向眾人陳明。此外,若我們在貞潔一事上受質問,我且讀那雅典判詞的一部分,就是宣告蘇格拉底為敗壞青年之人的判詞。基督徒連女性都不玷染。我也知道那妓女芙里涅,如何滿足躺在她身上的第歐根尼的慾火;
So then, neither in knowledge nor in discipline, as you suppose, are we on a par with them. For what certainty did Thales, that prince of natural philosophers, report to Croesus when he inquired about the divinity, having so often failed of his granted periods of deliberation? Any Christian craftsman both finds God and shows Him, and thereupon assigns in fact the whole of what is sought concerning God — although Plato affirms that the Maker of the universe is neither easily found, nor, when found, easy to declare to all. Moreover, if we are challenged on the score of chastity, I read a portion of the Attic sentence pronounced against Socrates as a corrupter of youths. The Christian does not even change the female sex. I know too of the harlot Phryne, quenching the ardor of Diogenes as he lay upon her;
9:203
audio et quendam Speusippum de Platonis schola in adulterio perisse. Christianus uxori suae soli masculus nascitur. Democritus excaecando semetipsum, quod mulieres sine concupiscentia adspicere non posset et doleret, si non esset potitus, incontinentiam emendatione profitetur. At Christianus salvis oculis feminas non videt; animo adversus libidinem caecus est. Si de probitate defendam, ecce lutulentis pedibus Diogenes superbos Platonis toros alia superbia deculcat; Christianus nec in pauperem superbit. Si de modestia certem, ecce Pythagoras apud Thurios, Zenon apud Prienenses tyrannidem affectant; Christianus vero nec aedilitatem.
我也聽說柏拉圖學派的某個斯彪西波,因姦淫而喪命。基督徒生為男子,只為他自己的妻子。德謨克利特因不能無慾地看女人、又因得不到她們而憂傷,便弄瞎自己,如此以他的補救本身承認了自己的不能自制。但基督徒眼目完好,卻不看女人;他在心思上對情慾是瞎的。我若在正直一事上辯護——看哪,第歐根尼以沾滿泥污的腳,用另一種驕傲踐踏柏拉圖那華貴的臥榻;而基督徒連對窮人也不驕傲。我若在節制一事上爭辯——看哪,畢達哥拉斯在圖里伊人中、芝諾在普里恩人中,都覬覦僭主之位;而基督徒卻連市政官之職也不覬覦。
I hear too that a certain Speusippus, of Plato's school, perished in adultery. The Christian is born male for his own wife alone. Democritus, by blinding himself because he could not look upon women without lust and grieved if he did not possess them, professes his incontinence by his very remedy. But the Christian, with his eyes intact, does not see women; in mind he is blind to lust. If I should defend on the score of uprightness — behold, Diogenes with muddy feet tramples upon Plato's proud couches with a pride of another kind; the Christian is not proud even toward a poor man. If I should contend on the score of moderation — behold, Pythagoras among the Thurians and Zeno among the Prienians aspire to tyranny; but the Christian aspires not even to the aedileship.
9:204
Si de aequanimitate congrediar, Lycurgus apocarteresin optavit, quod leges eius Lacones emendassent; Christianus etiam damnatus gratias agit. Si de fide comparem, Anaxagoras depositum hos pi tibus denegavit; Christianus et extra fidelis vocatur. Si de simplicitate consistam, Aristoteles familiarem suum Hermian turpiter loco excedere fecit; Christianus nec inimicum suum laedit. Idem Aristoteles tam turpiter Alexandro, regendo potius, adulatur, quam Plato a Dionysio ventris gratia venditatur. Aristippus in purpura sub magna gravitatis superficie nepotatur, Icthy[di]as, dum civitati insidias disponit, occiditur. Hoc pro suis omni atrocitate dissipatis nemo umquam temptavit Christianus.
我若在心平氣和一事上較量——萊庫古因斯巴達人修改了他的律法,便選擇絕食而死;而基督徒即使被定罪,也獻上感謝。我若在信實一事上比較——阿那克薩哥拉否認他曾受寄存於東道主的財物;而基督徒即使在自己圈子之外也被稱為信實的。我若在誠懇一事上立論——亞里斯多德可恥地逼他的朋友赫米亞讓出職位;而基督徒連自己的仇敵也不加害。這同一個亞里斯多德諂媚亞歷山大——他本該去引導亞歷山大才是——其卑劣正如柏拉圖為著肚腹而被狄奧尼修斯當作貨物兜售一般。阿里斯提普斯身著紫袍,在莊重的偉大外表之下卻放蕩揮霍;伊克提亞斯在圖謀伏擊國家時被殺。然而,為了自己那被殘暴驅散的同胞,卻從未有基督徒圖謀此事。
If I should engage on the score of equanimity — Lycurgus chose death by starvation (apocarteresis) because the Spartans had amended his laws; the Christian, even when condemned, gives thanks. If I should compare on the score of good faith — Anaxagoras denied a deposit to his hosts; the Christian is called faithful even outside his own circle. If I should stand on the score of sincerity — Aristotle disgracefully made his friend Hermias give up his place; the Christian does not injure even his enemy. The same Aristotle flatters Alexander, whom he ought rather to have guided, as basely as Plato was hawked about by Dionysius for his belly's sake. Aristippus, in purple beneath a great show of gravity, plays the wastrel; Ichthyas, while plotting ambushes against the state, is killed. For the sake of his own people, however cruelly scattered, no Christian ever attempted this.
9:205
Sed dicet aliquis etiam de nostris excidere quosdam a regula disciplinae. Desinunt tamen Christiani haberi penes nos; philosophi vero illi cum talibus factis in nomine et honore sapientiae perseverant. Adeo quid simile philosophus et Christianus, Graeciae discipulus et caeli, famae negotiator et vitae, verborum et factorum operator, et rerum aedificator et destructor, amicus et inimicus erroris, veritatis interpolator et integrator et expressor, et furator eius et custos? XLVII. Antiquior omnibus veritas, nisi fallor: et hoc mihi proficit antiquitas praestructa divinae litteraturae, quo facile credatur thesaurum eam fuisse posteriori cuique sapientiae.
但有人會說,我們中間也有些人偏離了操守的準則。然而這樣的人在我們中間就不再被算為基督徒了;而那些哲學家們,帶著這樣的行為,卻仍持守智慧的名聲與榮譽。那麼,哲學家與基督徒之間又有什麼相似之處呢——一個是希臘的門徒,一個是天上的門徒;一個是名聲的販子,一個是生命的持守者;一個是言語的工匠,一個是行為的工匠;一個是事物的建造者兼毀壞者;一個是謬誤的朋友,一個是謬誤的敵人;一個是真理的篡改者,另一個卻是真理的復原者、彰顯者;一個是真理的竊賊,另一個卻是真理的守護者?四十七。若我沒有弄錯,真理比萬物都更古老:而神聖典籍這預先確立的古老性對我有益,好叫人容易相信它曾是後來一切智慧的寶庫。
But someone will say that some of our people too fall away from the rule of discipline. Yet such men cease to be counted as Christians among us; but those philosophers, with such deeds, persevere in the name and honor of wisdom. So then, what similarity is there between a philosopher and a Christian — the disciple of Greece and the disciple of heaven, the trader in fame and the trader in life, the worker of words and the worker of deeds, the builder of things and the destroyer of them, the friend and the enemy of error, the falsifier and the restorer and the expresser of truth, the thief of it and the guardian of it? XLVII. Truth is more ancient than all things, unless I am mistaken: and this antiquity of the divine literature, established beforehand, avails me, so that it may readily be believed to have been a treasury to every later wisdom.
9:206
Et si non onus iam voluminis temperarem, excurrerem in hanc quoque probationem. Quis poetarum, quis sophistarum, qui non omnino de prophetarum fonte potaverit? Inde igitur philosophi sitim ingenii sui rigaverunt, ut quae de nostris habent, ea nos comparent illis. Inde, opinor, et a quibusdam philosophia quoque eiecta est, a Thebaeis dico et a Spartiatis et Argivis.
我若不是如今顧惜這卷書的篇幅,也必會展開這項證明。哪一個詩人、哪一個辯士,不是全然汲飲於先知的泉源呢?因此,哲學家們正是從那裡澆灌了他們自己才智的乾渴,以致他們用從我們這裡得來的東西,反倒把我們與他們相提並論。我想,哲學也正是因此被某些民族逐出——我是說被底比斯人、斯巴達人和阿爾戈斯人。
And were I not now sparing the bulk of this volume, I would run out into this proof as well. Which of the poets, which of the sophists, has not drunk altogether from the fountain of the prophets? From thence, therefore, the philosophers watered the thirst of their own genius, so that, in the things they have from us, they place us on a level with them. From thence too, I think, philosophy was even cast out by certain peoples — I mean by the Thebans, the Spartans, and the Argives.
9:207
Dum ad nostra conantur et homines gloriae, ut diximus, et eloquentiae solius libidinosi, si quid in sanctis [scripturis] offenderunt digestis [ex] pro instituto curiositatis, ad propria opera verterunt, neque satis credentes divina esse, quo minus interpolarent, neque satis intellegentes, ut adhuc tunc subnubila, etiam ipsis Iudaeis obumbrata, quorum propria videbantur. Nam et si qua simplicitas erat veritatis, eo magis scrupulositas humana fidem aspernata nutabat, per quod in incertum miscuerunt etiam quod invenerant certum. Inventum enim solummodo deum non ut invenerant disputaverunt, ut et de qualitate et de natura eius et de sede disceptent.
當這些人——如我們所說,是單單貪戀虛榮與口才的人——竭力追求我們的東西時,他們若在聖經中偶然遇見什麼,就出於好奇的習性把它篩選出來,轉用到自己的著作中,卻既不充分相信這些是神聖的(以致不免加以竄改),也不充分理解它們,因為那些話當時仍籠罩在迷霧之中,甚至對那些看似擁有它們的猶太人自己也是隱晦的。因為即便真理有某種質樸,人的多疑因蔑視信心而愈加動搖,藉此他們把連自己曾尋見為確定的,也攪成了不確定。因為他們雖只尋見了神,卻不照他們所尋見的那樣論述祂,以致他們爭辯祂的性質、祂的本性、和祂的居所。
While these men — men, as we said, lusting after glory and eloquence alone — strove after our things, if they happened upon anything in the holy Scriptures, sifting it out of their habit of curiosity, they turned it to their own works, neither believing sufficiently that these things were divine (so as to keep from tampering with them), nor understanding them sufficiently, since even then they were still veiled in mist, overshadowed even to the Jews themselves, whose property they seemed to be. For even if there was some simplicity of truth, so much the more did human scrupulosity, disdaining faith, waver, whereby they mingled into uncertainty even what they had found certain. For having found God only, they disputed about Him not as they had found Him, so that they might wrangle about His quality, His nature, and His abode.
9:208
Alii incorporalem adseverant, alii corporalem, ut tam Platonici quam Stoici; alii ex atomis, alii ex numeris, qua Epicurus et Pythagoras; alius ex igni, qua Heraclito visum est; et Platonici quidem curantem rerum, contra Epicurei otiosum et inexercitum et, ut ita dixerim, neminem humanis rebus; positum vero extra mundum Stoici, qui figuli modo extrinsecus torqueat molem hanc; intra mundum Platonici, qui gubernatoris exemplo intra id maneat, quod regat. Sic et de ipso mundo, natus innatusve sit, decessurus mansurusve sit, variant; sic et de animae statu, quam alii divinam et aeternam, alii dissolubilem contendunt; ut quis sensit, ita et intulit aut reformavit.
有些人斷言祂是無形體的,另一些人則說是有形體的,如柏拉圖學派和斯多亞學派;有些人說祂由原子構成,另一些人說由數目構成,如伊壁鳩魯和畢達哥拉斯;另有人說由火構成,如赫拉克利特所見;柏拉圖學派固然認為祂眷顧萬物,伊壁鳩魯學派卻認為祂閒散無事,可以說在人間事務上無足輕重;斯多亞學派把祂安置在世界之外,好叫祂如陶匠一般從外面旋動這一團物質;柏拉圖學派則把祂安置在世界之內,好叫祂效法舵手,留在祂所治理的那事物之中。他們論到世界本身也是各執一詞:它是有始還是無始,它將消逝還是長存;論到魂的狀態也是如此,有人主張它是神聖而永恆的,另一些人則說它是可消散的;各人怎樣想,也就怎樣推論或重新塑造它。
Some assert that He is incorporeal, others corporeal, as both the Platonists and the Stoics; some say He is made of atoms, others of numbers, as Epicurus and Pythagoras; another of fire, as it seemed to Heraclitus; and the Platonists indeed hold Him to be caring for things, whereas the Epicureans hold Him idle and unemployed and, so to speak, a nobody in human affairs; the Stoics place Him outside the world, so that like a potter He whirls this mass from without; the Platonists place Him within the world, so that after the example of a helmsman He remains within that which He governs. So too they vary concerning the world itself: whether it is born or unborn, whether it shall pass away or endure; so too concerning the state of the soul, which some contend is divine and eternal, others dissoluble; each, as he thought, so also inferred or refashioned it.
9:209
Nec mirum, si vetus instrumentum ingenia philosophorum interverterunt. Ex horum semine etiam nostram hanc noviciolam paraturam viri quidam suis opinionibus ad philosophicas sententias adulteraverunt et de una via obliquos multos et inexplicabiles tramites sciderunt. Quod ideo suggesserim, ne cui nota varietas sectae huius in hoc quoque nos philosophis adaequare videatur et ex varietate defensionum iudicet veritatem. Expedite autem praescribimus adulteris nostris illam esse regulam veritatis, quae veniat a Christo transmissa per comites ipsius, quibus aliquanto posteriores diversi isti commentatores probabuntur.
哲學家的巧智竟然扭曲了《舊約》,這也並不足為奇。從他們的種子中,也有某些人按著自己的意見,把我們這新近的供備篡改成哲學的教條,從一條道路開闢出許多彎曲難解的岔路。我提出這一點是為此緣故:免得這教派眾所周知的分歧,在這方面也似乎把我們與哲學家相提並論,也免得有人從真理辯護的分歧來評斷真理。但我們大可對那些篡改我們的人如此抗辯:真理的準則乃是那從基督藉著祂的同伴所傳下來的;相較之下,那些形形色色的後來註釋者,將被證明是晚出得多的。
Nor is it any wonder if the ingenuity of the philosophers has perverted the Old Testament. From their seed certain men have adulterated this our new provision as well, according to their own opinions, into philosophical tenets, and from one way have cut out many crooked and inextricable byways. This I would suggest for this reason, lest the well-known diversity of this sect should seem in this respect too to put us on a level with the philosophers, and lest anyone should judge the truth from the diversity of its defenses. But we readily prescribe against our adulterators that the rule of truth is that which comes transmitted from Christ through His companions, to whom those various later commentators will be proved to be considerably posterior.
9:210
Omnia adversus veritatem de ipsa veritate constructa sunt, operantibus aemulationem istam spiritibus erroris. Ab his adulteria huiusmodi salutaris disciplinae subornata, ab his quaedam etiam fabulae immissae, quae de similitudine fidem infirmarent veritatis vel eam sibi potius evincerent, ut quis ideo non putet Christianis credendum, quia nec poetis nec philosophis, vel ideo magis poetis et philosophis existimet credendum, quia non Christianis. Itaque ridemur praedicantes deum iudicaturum. Sic enim et poetae et philosophi tribunal apud inferos ponunt. Et gehennam si comminemur, quae est ignis arcani subterraneam ad poenam thesaurus, proinde decachinnamur.
一切敵對真理的事物,都是取材於真理本身而構造出來的,是那些謬誤之靈激起了這種爭競。藉著這些靈,對救恩之道的種種篡改被暗中挑動;藉著這些靈,也有某些荒誕故事被引入,好叫它們憑其相似性削弱人對真理的信心,或不如說是把信心奪去歸給自己——以致有人可能因此認為基督徒不可信,因為詩人和哲學家都不可信;或者反過來,認為詩人和哲學家更為可信,因為他們不是基督徒。於是我們因宣講神要施行審判而被人嗤笑。因為連詩人和哲學家也在陰間設立了審判台。而我們若以地獄相警戒——那是地下隱藏之火為刑罰所預備的寶庫——我們也照樣被人徹底譏笑。
All things have been constructed against the truth out of the truth itself, the spirits of error working up this rivalry. By these have such adulterations of the saving discipline been suborned, by these too have certain fables been introduced, which by their similarity might weaken faith in the truth, or rather win it over to themselves — so that one might on this account think the Christians not to be believed, because neither the poets nor the philosophers are, or, on the contrary, might think the poets and philosophers the more to be believed, because they are not the Christians. And so we are laughed at for proclaiming that God will judge. For thus even the poets and philosophers set up a tribunal in the underworld. And if we threaten Gehenna, which is a treasury of hidden fire underground for punishment, we are just as thoroughly derided.
9:211
Sic enim et Pyriphlegethon apud mortuos amnis est. Et si paradisum nominemus, locum divinae amoenitatis recipiendis sanctorum spiritibus destinatum, maceria quadam igneae illius zonae a notitia orbis communis segregatum, Elysii campi fidem occupaverunt. Unde haec, oro vos, philosophis aut poetis tam consimilia? Non nisi de nostris sacramentis. Si de nostris sacramentis, ut de prioribus, ergo fideliora sunt nostra magisque credenda, quorum imagines quoque fidem inveniunt. Si de suis sensibus, iam ergo sacramenta nostra imagines posteriorum habebuntur, quod rerum forma non sustinet; numquam enim corpus umbra aut veritatem imago praecedit. XLVIII.
因為在死人中間也照樣有火焰河(皮里弗勒革松)。而我們若提起樂園——那是為接納聖徒之靈所預備、充滿神聖優美的地方,被那火帶的某道牆與世人的認知隔開——那極樂原野卻搶去了這功勞。我問你們,這些在哲學家或詩人中間如此雷同的東西,究竟從何而來呢?無非是從我們的奧秘而來。若是從我們的奧秘而來,就是出於更早的源頭,那麼我們的道理便更為可信、更當被相信,因為連它們的仿本也得著人的相信。但若是出於他們自己的臆想,那麼我們的奧秘就要被當作後來事物的仿本了——這卻是事物的本質所不容許的;因為影子從不先於實體,仿本也從不先於真理。四十八。
For thus among the dead there is also the river Pyriphlegethon. And if we name paradise, a place of divine loveliness appointed for the reception of the spirits of the saints, separated from the knowledge of the common world by a certain wall of that fiery zone, the Elysian Fields have taken over the credit. Whence, I ask you, come these things so very similar among the philosophers or poets? From nowhere but our sacraments. If from our sacraments, then as from the earlier source, therefore our teachings are more trustworthy and more to be believed, the very images of which also find belief. But if from their own imaginings, then our sacraments will be held to be images of things later — which the nature of things does not allow; for never does a shadow precede a body, nor an image the truth. XLVIII.
9:212
Age iam, si qui philosophus adfirmet, ut ait Laberius de sententia Pythagorae, hominem fieri ex mulo, colubram ex muliere, et in eam opinionem omnia argumenta eloquii virtute distorserit, nonne consensum movebit et fidem infiget? Etiam ab animalibus abstinendi propterea persuasum quis habeat, ne forte bubulam de aliquo proavo suo obsonet? At enim Christianus si de homine hominem ipsumque de Gaio Gaium reducem repromittat, lapidibus magis nec saltem coetibus a populo exigetur. Si quaecumque ratio praeest animarum humanarum reciprocandarum in corpora, cur non in eandem substantiam redeant, cum hoc sit restitui: Id esse, quod fuerat?
來吧,如今若有哪個哲學家斷言——如拉貝里烏斯依畢達哥拉斯之見所說——人變成騾子、蛇變成女人,並憑其口才之能把一切論證都扭曲成那種見解,他豈不能博得人的贊同、堅定人的信念嗎?豈不有人甚至因此被說服去戒吃動物,唯恐自己或許會吃到由某位曾祖父變成的牛肉嗎?但基督徒若應許人要從人復回,蓋約本人也要從蓋約復回,他反倒會被眾人用石頭趕走,甚至連聚會也不被容許。若真有某種原則主宰人的魂返回身體,那麼它們為何不返回同一個實體呢?既然「復原」的意思正是如此:即成為它先前所曾是的那個。
Come now, if some philosopher should affirm — as Laberius says, following the opinion of Pythagoras — that a man becomes a mule, a snake becomes a woman, and should distort all his arguments into that opinion by the power of his eloquence, will he not sway assent and fix belief? Might not someone even be persuaded on that account to abstain from animals, lest he perchance dine on beef made of some great-grandfather of his? But if a Christian should promise that a man will return from a man, and Gaius himself back from Gaius, he will be driven off by the people rather with stones, nor even allowed to hold assemblies. If there is some principle governing the returning of human souls into bodies, why should they not return into the same substance, since this is what it means to be restored: to be that which one had been?
9:213
Iam non ipsae sunt, quae fuerant, quia non potuerunt esse quod non erant, nisi desinant esse quod fuerant. Multis etiam locis ex otio opus erit, si velimus ad hanc partem lascivire, quis in quam bestiam reformari videretur. Sed de nostra magis defensione, qui proponimus multo utique dignius credi hominem ex homine rediturum, quemlibet pro quolibet, dum hominem, ut eadem qualitas animae in eandem restau[ra]retur condicionem, etsi non effigiem. Certe quia ratio restitutionis destinatio iudicii est, necessario idem ipse, qui fuerat, exhibebitur, ut boni seu contrarii meriti iudicium a deo referat.
它們就不再是先前所曾是的了,因為它們不可能成為它們本不是的,除非它們停止成為它們先前所曾是的。在許多方面,我們若想在這一點上恣意鋪陳——就是說誰會被看見變成什麼野獸——那也不過是閒暇所生的活兒。但我們倒不如回到我們自己的辯護上;我們主張:無論如何,相信人要從人復回——任何一人代替任何一人,只要是人——實在遠為合宜,好使同樣品質的魂被復原到同樣的境況,即便不是同樣的外形。誠然,既然復原的原則正是為著審判的緣故,那麼那先前存在過的同一個人就必被帶出來,好使他從神那裡領受善報或相反之報的審判。
They are no longer the same as they had been, because they could not be what they were not, unless they cease to be what they had been. In many places, too, it would be a work born of leisure, if we wished to run riot on this point — as to who might be seen transformed into what beast. But rather to our own defense, we who propose that it is by all means far more worthy to believe that a man will return from a man, anyone in place of anyone, provided a man returns, so that the same quality of soul may be restored to the same condition, even if not the same outward form. Certainly, because the principle of restitution is the destination of judgment, the very same one who had existed will necessarily be brought forth, in order that he may receive from God the judgment of good or of contrary desert.
9:214
Ideoque repraesentabuntur et corpora, quia neque pati quicquam potest anima sola sine materia stabili, id est carne, et, quod omnino de iudicio dei pati debent animae, non sine carne meruerunt, intra quam omnia egerunt. "Sed quomodo", inquis, "dissoluta materia exhiberi potest?" Considera temetipsum, o homo, et fidem rei invenies. Recogita, quid fueris antequam esses. Utique nihil; meminisses enim, si quid fuisses. Qui ergo nihil fueras priusquam esses, idem nihil factus cum esse desieris, cur non possis rursus esse de nihilo eiusdem ipsius auctoris voluntate, qui te voluit esse de nihilo? Quid novi tibi eveniet? Qui non eras, factus es; cum iterum non eris, fies.
因此身體也要被帶回來,因為魂若沒有穩固的物質,也就是沒有肉體,便不能單獨承受任何事;又因為凡魂按神的審判必須完全承受的,它們並非離了肉體而配受,因為它們一切所行都是在肉體之內。你們說:「但已經分解的物質怎能再被帶出來呢?」人哪,思想你自己吧,你就必尋得對此事的相信。回想你未存在之前是什麼。無疑是虛無;因為你若曾是什麼,你就會記得。那麼,你這在存在之前本是虛無的,在停止存在之後也同樣化為虛無的,為何不能憑那位願你從虛無中存在的同一位創造者的旨意,再從虛無中存在呢?有什麼新事會臨到你呢?你這本不存在的,被造成了;當你再次不存在時,你也必被造成。
And therefore the bodies too will be brought back, because the soul alone cannot suffer anything without stable matter, that is, without flesh; and because what the souls must altogether suffer by the judgment of God, they did not deserve apart from the flesh, within which they did all things. "But how," you say, "can matter that has been dissolved be brought forth again?" Consider yourself, O man, and you will find belief in the thing. Think back on what you were before you existed. Surely nothing; for you would remember it, if you had been anything. You, then, who were nothing before you existed, being likewise made nothing when you have ceased to be — why can you not exist again out of nothing, by the will of that same Author who willed you to be out of nothing? What new thing will befall you? You who were not, were made; when again you shall not be, you shall be made.
9:215
Redde, si potes, rationem qua factus es, et tunc require, qua fies! Et tamen facilius utique fies quod fuisti aliquando, quia aeque non difficile factus es, quod numquam fuisti aliquando. Dubitabitur, credo, de dei viribus, qui tantum corpus hoc mundi de eo, quod non fuerat, non minus quam de morte vacationis et inanitatis imposuit, animatum spiritu omnium animarum animatore, signatum et ipsum humanae resurrectionis exemplum in testimonium vobis. Lux cottidie interfecta resplendet et tenebrae pari vice decedendo succedunt, sidera defuncta vivescunt, tempora ubi finiuntur incipiunt; fructus consummantur et redeunt, certe semina non nisi corrupta et dissoluta fecundius surgunt;
你若能夠,就交代一番你是怎樣被造成的,然後再去問你將怎樣被造成吧!然而,你要重新成為你曾經是的,無疑更為容易,因為你先前被造成你從未曾是的,也同樣不難。我想,人對神的能力竟會有所懷疑麼?祂從那本不存在的——絲毫不亞於從空虛虛無之死中——立起了世界這整個龐然大物,並藉那使萬魂活過來的靈使它有了生氣,而它本身也被標記出來、被立為人復活的樣本,作為給你們的見證。光每日被殺,卻再度照耀,黑暗又輪流以退讓來接替;死去的星辰重新活過來;季節在終結之處又開始;果實成熟後又復回;種子若不腐爛分解,斷不能更豐盛地生長;
Render, if you can, an account of how you were made, and then ask how you shall be made! And yet you will surely be made more easily what you once were, since you were made — no less easily — what you never once were. There will be doubt, I suppose, about the powers of God, who imposed this whole vast body of the world out of that which was not — no less than out of the death of vacancy and emptiness — animated by the Spirit who animates all souls, itself marked and set forth as an example of human resurrection, for a testimony to you. The light, slain daily, shines again, and darkness in turn succeeds by withdrawing; the dead stars come to life again; the seasons begin where they end; fruits are consummated and return; seeds, certainly, do not rise up more fruitfully except when corrupted and dissolved;
9:216
omnia pereundo servantur, omnia de interitu reformantur. Tu homo, tantum nomen, si intellegas te, vel de titulo Pythiae discens, dominus omnium morientium et resurgentium, ad hoc morieris, ut pereas? Ubicumque resolutus fueris, quaecumque te materia destruxerit, hauserit, aboleverit, in nihilum prodegerit, reddet te. Eius est nihilum ipsum, cuius et totum. "Ergo", inquitis, "semper moriendum erit et semper resurgendum?" Si ita rerum dominus destinasset, ingratis experireris conditionis tuae legem. At nunc non aliter destinavit quam praedicavit.
萬物藉著滅亡而得保存,萬物從毀壞中被重新塑造。人哪——這何等尊貴的名——你若認識你自己,甚至從皮媞亞的銘刻中學到這一點:你乃是一切死而復生之物的主宰,難道你死是為著這目的,就是為了滅亡嗎?無論你在何處被分解,無論什麼物質毀壞你、吞吃你、消滅你、把你化為烏有,那物質都要把你交還回來。那虛無本身既屬於祂,那全體也屬於祂。你們說:「那麼,人豈不是必須永遠死、又永遠復活麼?」若萬物之主曾如此定意,你就要違背己願地體驗你受造境況的定律了。但事實上,祂所定的與祂所預告的並無二致。
all things are preserved by perishing, all things are refashioned out of destruction. Will you, O man — so great a name — if you understand yourself, learning it even from the inscription of the Pythia, lord of all things dying and rising again, die for this end, that you should perish? Wherever you are dissolved, whatever matter destroys you, swallows you up, abolishes you, reduces you to nothing, it will render you back again. His is the very nothing whose is also the whole. "Then," you say, "one must always be dying and always rising again?" If the Lord of things had so appointed, you would experience the law of your condition against your will. But as it is, He has appointed no otherwise than He proclaimed.
9:217
Quae ratio universitatem ex diversitate composuit, ut omnia aemulis substantiis sub unitate constarent, ex vacuo et solido, ex animali et inanimali, ex comprehensibili et incomprehensibili, ex luce et tenebris, ex ipsa vita et morte, eadem aevum quoque ita destinata et distincta conditione conseruit, ut prima haec pars, ab exordio rerum quam incolimus, temporali aetate ad finem defluat, sequens vero, quam expectamus, in infinitam aeternitatem propagetur.
那把宇宙從多樣中組合起來的同一原則——好叫萬物能從彼此相對的實體中在合一裡並存:從虛空與實體、從有生命與無生命、從可理解與不可理解、從光明與黑暗、從生命本身與死亡——這同一原則也照樣以一種既定而分明的境況把世代連綴起來,以致我們所居住的這頭一部分,自萬物之始便在有時限的年歲中流向其終結;而我們所等候的隨後那部分,卻要延展至無限的永恆。
The same principle which composed the universe out of diversity, so that all things might subsist in unity out of rival substances — out of the void and the solid, out of the animate and the inanimate, out of the comprehensible and the incomprehensible, out of light and darkness, out of life itself and death — that same principle has also so joined the age together with an ordained and distinct condition, that this first part, from the beginning of things, which we inhabit, flows down in temporal duration to its end; but the following part, which we await, is propagated into infinite eternity.
9:218
Cum ergo finis et limes, medius qui interhiat, adfuerit, ut etiam ipsius mundi species transferatur aeque temporalis, quae illi dispositioni aeternitatis aulaei vice oppansa est, tunc restituetur omne humanum genus ad expungendum, quod in isto aevo boni seu mali meruit, et exinde pendendum in immensam aeternitatis perpetuitatem. Ideoque nec mors iam, nec rursus ac rursus resurrectio, sed erimus idem qui nunc, nec alii post, dei quidem cultores apud deum semper, superinduti substantia propria aeternitatis; profani vero et qui non integre ad deum, in poena aeque iugis ignis, habentes ex ipsa natura eius divina[m] scilicet, subministrationem incorruptibilitatis.
因此,當那終點與界限——就是那橫亙其間、張口以待的中點——來到之時,以致連世界本身的這副樣式(它同樣是有時限的,如同一幕帷帳般張開在那永恆的安排之前)也將被撤去——那時全人類都要被復原,好為這世代所配得的善或惡交帳,此後便被報應,進入永恆那浩瀚無盡的長存之中。因此就不再有死亡,也不再有一次又一次的復活,我們卻要與現今一樣,此後也不再是別的:神的敬拜者固然要永遠與神同在,被永恆本有的實體所披覆;而那些不虔者,以及那些未曾全然歸向神的人,則在那同樣長存之火的刑罰中,從那火的本性本身,得著那確然是神聖的、對不朽壞的供應。
When therefore the end and boundary, the intervening midpoint that lies gaping between, shall have arrived — so that even the very fashion of the world itself, likewise temporal, which was spread out before that dispensation of eternity like a curtain, shall be removed — then shall the whole human race be restored, to render an account of what in this age it deserved of good or of evil, and thereafter to be recompensed into the immense perpetuity of eternity. And therefore there will be no more death, nor again and again resurrection, but we shall be the same as we now are, and no others afterward: the worshippers of God indeed forever with God, clothed over with the proper substance of eternity; but the profane, and those who are not wholly turned to God, in the punishment of a fire likewise perpetual, having from its very nature that divine, to be sure, supplying of incorruptibility.
9:219
Noverunt et philosophi diversitatem arcani et publici ignis. Ita longe alius est, qui usui humano, alius qui iudicio dei apparet, sive de caelo fulmina stringens, sive de terra per vertices montium eructans; non enim absumit quod exurit, sed dum erogat, reparat. Adeo manent montes semper ardentes, et qui de caelo tangitur, salvus est, ut nullo iam igni decinerescat. Et hoc erit testimonium ignis aeterni, hoc exemplum iugis iudicii poenam nutrientis: Montes uruntur et durant. Quid nocentes et dei hostes? XLIX. Hae c sunt, quae in nobis solis praesumptiones vocantur, in philosophis et poetis summae scientiae et insignia ingenia. Illi prudentes, nos inepti;
哲學家們也曾知曉那隱藏之火與尋常之火的分別。因此,那為人所用而顯現的火,與那為神的審判而顯現的火,乃是截然不同的——無論後者是從天上劈下閃電,還是從地裡藉著山巔噴湧而出;因為它並不燒盡它所焚燒的,反倒在耗費之際又加以修復。所以那些山永遠燃燒著,而被天火所擊的人也安然無恙,以致他至終不被任何火燒成灰燼。這將是那永火的見證,這是那滋養刑罰之長存審判的樣本:眾山焚燒卻長存不滅。那麼,那些有罪的、與神為敵的人又當如何呢?四十九。唯獨在我們身上被稱為狂妄臆斷的這些事,在哲學家和詩人身上卻是學問的巔峰、卓越天才的標誌。他們是明智的,我們是愚拙的;
The philosophers too have known the difference between the hidden fire and the common fire. So that fire which appears for human use is far other than that which appears for the judgment of God, whether it strikes lightnings from heaven, or belches forth from the earth through the peaks of mountains; for it does not consume what it burns, but while it expends, it repairs. And so the mountains remain ever burning, and he who is struck by fire from heaven is safe, so that he is by now consumed to ashes by no fire. And this will be a testimony of the eternal fire, this an example of the perpetual judgment that feeds the punishment: the mountains burn and endure. What then of the guilty and the enemies of God? XLIX. These are what in us alone are called presumptions, but in the philosophers and poets the height of learning and marks of eminent genius. They are the prudent, we the foolish;
9:220
illi honorandi, nos irridendi, immo eo amplius et puniendi. Falsa nunc sint quae tuentur et merito praesumptio, attamen necessaria; inepta, attamen utilia, siquidem meliores fieri coguntur qui eis credunt, metu aeterni supplicii et spe aeterni refrigerii. Itaque non expedit falsa dici nec inepta haberi quae expedit vera praesumi. Nullo titulo damnari licet omnino quae prosunt. In vobis itaque praesumptio est haec ipsa, quae damnat utilia. Proinde nec inepta esse possunt. Certe, etsi falsa et inepta, nulli tamen noxia. Nam et multis aliis similia, quibus nullas poenas inrogatis, vanis et fabulosis, inaccusatis et impunitis, ut innoxiis.
他們當受尊崇,我們當受譏笑——不但如此,甚至還要受懲罰。就算他們如今所堅持的是虛假的,也理當算為狂妄臆斷,然而卻是必要的;就算是愚拙的,卻也是有益的,因為那些相信這些事的人,藉著對永刑的懼怕和對永恆安息的盼望,就被驅使變得更好。因此,把那些宜於被信為真實的事稱為虛假、視為愚拙,乃是無益的。凡有益處的事,斷不可以任何名目加以定罪。所以,這正是你們身上的狂妄臆斷,就是那定罪有益之事的臆斷。因此,這些事也不可能是愚拙的。誠然,即便是虛假而愚拙的,卻也於任何人無害。因為它們與許多別的事類似,就是你們並不加以刑罰的——那些虛妄而荒誕的事,你們既不控告也不懲罰,視之為無害之物。
they are to be honored, we to be mocked — nay, even beyond that, to be punished as well. Let the things they maintain now be false, and rightly a presumption, yet necessary; foolish, yet useful, since those who believe them are compelled to become better, through the fear of eternal punishment and the hope of eternal refreshment. And so it is not expedient to call false, nor to hold foolish, things which it is expedient to presume true. Under no title at all is it permissible to condemn things which are beneficial. In you, therefore, is this very presumption which condemns useful things. Accordingly, neither can they be foolish. Certainly, even if false and foolish, they are yet harmful to no one. For they are like many other things also, on which you inflict no penalties — vain and fabulous, unaccused and unpunished, as being harmless.
9:221
Sed in eiusmodi enim, si utique, inrisui iudicandum est, non gladiis et ignibus et crucibus et bestiis. De qua iniquitate saevitiae non modo caecum hoc vulgus exsultat et insultat, sed et quidam vestrum, quibus favor vulgi de iniquitate captatur, gloriantur; quasi non totum, quod in nos potestis, nostrum sit arbitrium. Certe, si velim, Christianus sum. Tunc ergo me damnabis, si damnari velim. Cum vero quod in me potes, nisi velim, non potes, iam meae voluntatis est quod potes, non tuae potestatis. Proinde et vulgus vane de nostra vexatione gaudet. Proinde enim nostrum est gaudium, quod sibi vindicat, qui malumus damnari quam a deo excidere.
然而在這類事情上,若真要論斷,也應以譏笑來論斷,而非以刀劍、火刑、十字架和野獸。對於這種殘暴的不義,不僅這盲目的群眾歡呼並辱罵,甚至你們中有些人,靠這不義博取群眾的好感,竟以此誇口;彷彿你們對我們所能施加的一切,並非全出於我們自己的抉擇。誠然,我若願意,我就是基督徒。那麼,唯有當我甘願被定罪時,你才能定我的罪。然而,既然你對我所能做的,除非我願意,否則你便無能為力,那麼你所能做的便已屬於我的意志,而非你的權力。因此,群眾也徒然為我們所受的逼迫而歡喜。其實它為自己所誇的喜樂反倒是我們的,因為我們寧願被定罪,也不願離棄神。
But indeed in matters of this kind, if anything, judgment ought to be passed with mockery, not with swords and fires and crosses and wild beasts. At this iniquity of cruelty not only does this blind mob exult and heap insults, but even certain of you, who court the mob's favour by such injustice, glory in it; as though the whole of what you can do against us were not our own choice. Assuredly, if I so will, I am a Christian. Then only will you condemn me, if I am willing to be condemned. But since what you can do to me you cannot do unless I will it, then what you can do belongs already to my will, not to your power. Accordingly the mob too rejoices in vain over our harassment. For the joy which it claims for itself is in fact ours, since we would rather be condemned than fall away from God.
9:222
Contra illi, qui nos oderunt, dolere, non gaudere debebant, consecutis nobis quod elegimus. L. "Ergo", inquitis, "cur querimini, quod vos insequamur, si pati vultis, cum diligere debeatis per quos patimini quod vultis?" Plane volumus pati, verum eo more, quo et bellum miles. Nemo quidem libens patitur, cum et trepidare et periclitari sit necesse; tamen et proeliatur omnibus viribus et vincens in proelio gaudet qui de proelio querebatur, quia et gloriam consequitur et praedam. Proelium est nobis, quod provocamur ad tribunalia, ut illic sub discrimine capitis pro veritate certemus. Victoria est autem, pro quo certaveris, obtinere.
相反,那些恨我們的人本應憂傷,而非歡喜,因為我們已得著了我們所選擇的。你們說:「那麼,你們既然願意受苦,又應當愛那些藉以使你們得所願之苦的人,為何還抱怨我們逼迫你們呢?」我們確實願意受苦,但如同士兵願意面對戰爭那樣。誠然無人樂於受苦,因這必然帶來戰慄與危險;然而人仍竭盡全力奮戰,那曾抱怨戰事的人,一旦在戰場上得勝便歡欣,因他既得榮耀又得戰利品。我們的戰場,就是被傳喚到公堂之上,好在那裡冒著性命之危為真理爭戰。而勝利,便是得著你所為之爭戰的目標。
On the contrary, those who hate us ought to have grieved rather than rejoiced, since we have obtained what we chose. 'Then,' you say, 'why do you complain that we persecute you, if you wish to suffer, seeing that you ought to love those through whom you suffer what you desire?' Plainly we are willing to suffer, but in the same manner as the soldier is willing to face war. No one indeed suffers gladly, since it involves both trembling and peril; yet a man fights with all his strength, and he who once grumbled about the battle rejoices when victorious in it, because he wins both glory and spoil. Our battle is that we are summoned before the tribunals, that there, with our life at stake, we may contend for the truth. And the victory is to obtain that for which you have contended.
9:223
Ea victoria habet et gloriam placendi deo et praedam vivendi in aeternum. Sed obducimur. Certe, cum obtinuimus. Ergo vicimus, cum occidimur, denique evadimus, cum obducimur. Licet nunc sarmenticios et semaxios appelletis, quia ad stipitem dimidii axis revincti sarmentorum ambitu exurimur, hic est habitus victoriae nostrae, haec palmata vestis, tali curru triumphamus. Merito itaque victis non placemus; propterea enim desperati et perditi existimamur. Sed haec desperatio atque perditio penes vos in causa gloriae et famae vexillum virtutis extollunt. Mucius dexteram suam libens in ara reliquit: O sublimitas animi! Empedocles totum sese [Atheniensium] Aetnaeis incendiis donavit: O vigor mentis!
那勝利兼有討神喜悅的榮耀,以及永遠存活的戰利品。然而我們被處死。是的,是在我們得勝之後。所以我們被殺時正是得勝之時;簡言之,我們被押去刑場時正是得脫之時。如今你們雖稱我們為「柴堆之人」和「半軸之人」,因為我們被綁在半個車軸高的木樁上、四圍堆滿柴薪而遭焚燒,但這正是我們勝利的裝束,這是我們繡棕櫚枝的華袍;我們乘著這樣的凱旋車誇勝。因此,我們不討這些戰敗者的喜悅,自屬理所當然;正因如此,我們被視為絕望而沉淪之人。然而這種絕望與淪亡,在你們中間,若是為了榮耀與名聲,卻高舉為美德的旗幟。穆基烏斯甘願將右手留在祭壇火中:何等崇高的心志!恩培多克勒將自己整個投入埃特納火山的烈焰:何等剛毅的心智!
That victory has both the glory of pleasing God and the spoil of living for ever. But we are put to death. Yes, once we have prevailed. Therefore we conquer when we are slain; in short, we escape when we are led away to execution. Though now you call us 'faggot-men' and 'half-axle-men,' because we are burned bound to a stake half an axle high, hedged about with faggots, this is the garb of our victory, this our palm-embroidered robe; in such a chariot do we triumph. Rightly, then, do we not please the vanquished; for on that account we are reckoned desperate and lost. But this desperation and ruin, among you, in the cause of glory and fame, raise aloft the banner of virtue. Mucius willingly left his right hand upon the altar: O loftiness of soul! Empedocles gave his whole self to the fires of Etna: O vigour of mind!
9:224
Aliqua Carthaginis conditrix rogo [se] secundum matrimonium dedit: O praeconium castitatis! Regulus, ne unus pro multis hostibus viveret, toto corpore cruces patitur: O virum fortem et in captivitate victorem! Anaxarchus cum in exitum ptisanae pilo contunderetur: "Tunde, tunde", aiebat, "Anaxarchi follem; Anaxarchum enim non tundis!" O philosophi magnanimitatem, qui de tali exitu suo etiam iocabatur! Omitto eos, qui cum gladio proprio vel alio genere mortis mitiore de laude pepigerunt. Ecce enim et tormentorum certamina coronantur a vobis.
迦太基的某位女創建者甘願投身火葬堆,也不願再嫁:何等貞潔的宣揚!雷古盧斯,為使不至於讓一人以眾多敵人的性命為代價而苟活,忍受全身被釘上十字架之苦:何等勇者,即使在囚擄中仍是得勝者!阿那克薩爾庫斯,當他如同煮粥的大麥般被杵在臼中搗擊時,不斷說:「搗吧,搗那阿那克薩爾庫斯的皮囊吧;因為你搗的並非阿那克薩爾庫斯本人!」何等哲人的豪邁氣度,竟能對自己如此的結局戲謔!我略過那些藉自己的刀劍或其他較溫和的死法來換取讚譽的人。看哪,連受刑的較量也被你們授予桂冠。
A certain foundress of Carthage gave herself to the pyre rather than to a second marriage: O proclamation of chastity! Regulus, that one man might not live at the cost of many enemies, endured a cross over his whole body: O brave man, victor even in captivity! Anaxarchus, while being pounded in a mortar with a pestle as though barley for gruel, kept saying: 'Pound, pound the pouch of Anaxarchus; for Anaxarchus you do not pound!' O the magnanimity of the philosopher, who even jested about such an end of his own! I pass over those who bargained for praise by their own sword or by some other gentler kind of death. For behold, even the contests of torture are crowned by you.
9:225
Attica meretrix carnifice iam fatigato postremo linguam suam comesam in faciem tyranni saevientis exspellit, ut exspueret et vocem, ne coniuratos confiteri posset, si etiam victa voluisset. Zeno Eleates consultus a Dionysio, quidnam philosophia praestaret, cum respondisset: "Contemptum mortis", impassibilis flagellis tyranni obiectus sententiam suam ad mortem usque signabat. Certe Laconum flagella sub oculis etiam hortantium propinquorum acerbata tantum honorem tolerantiae domui conferunt, quantum sanguinis fuderint.
一位雅典的名妓,當劊子手已疲憊不堪時,最終竟咬斷自己的舌頭,吐在暴怒的僭主臉上,好連聲音也一併吐出,免得她一旦被制伏、即或心生此願,竟能出賣同謀者。埃利亞的芝諾,當僭主狄奧尼修斯問他哲學能提供什麼時,答道:「藐視死亡」,他毫不動搖地任憑僭主的鞭笞,至死堅守自己的判語。誠然,斯巴達人的鞭刑,在慫恿他們的親屬親眼注視下更加酷烈,他們流多少血,便為其家族帶來多少忍耐的榮譽。
An Attic courtesan, when the executioner was already worn out, at last bit off her own tongue and spat it into the face of the raging tyrant, so that she might spit out her voice as well, lest she should be able to betray the conspirators, even if, once overcome, she should have wished to. Zeno of Elea, when asked by Dionysius what philosophy could offer, having replied 'Contempt of death,' exposed unmoved to the tyrant's scourges, sealed his own verdict even unto death. Assuredly the scourges of the Spartans, made all the harsher under the very eyes of kinsmen who urged them on, confer upon their house as much honour of endurance as they shed of blood.
9:226
O gloriam licitam, quia humanam, cui nec praesumptio perdita nec persuasio desperata reputatur in contemptu mortis et atrocitatis omnimodae, cui tantum pro patria, pro imperio, pro amicitia pati permissum est, quantum pro deo non licet! Et tamen illis omnibus et statuas defunditis et imagines inscribitis et titulos inciditis in aeternitatem. Quantum de monumentis potestis scilicet, praestatis et ipsi quodammodo mortuis resurrectionem. Hanc qui veram a deo sperat, si pro deo patiatur, insanus est! Sed hoc agite, boni praesides, meliores multo apud populum, si illis Christianos immolaveritis, cruciate, torquete, damnate, atterite nos: probatio est enim innocentiae nostrae iniquitas vestra.
哦,這被容許的榮耀,只因它是屬人的,人在藐視死亡與各樣殘暴時,既不被算為狂妄的放肆,也不被算為絕望的頑固,人竟被容許為國家、為帝國、為友誼而受苦,其程度遠超過為神受苦所被容許的!然而你們卻為那一切人鑄立雕像、鐫刻畫像、雕刻碑銘以傳諸永世。你們既能藉紀念碑做到這地步,你們自己也在某種意義上使死人復活。但那盼望從神而來的真復活的人,若為神受苦,反倒被說成瘋狂!好啊,眾位好長官,你們若把基督徒獻祭給百姓,在他們眼中便顯得更為優良:儘管折磨、拷打、定罪、碾壓我們吧;因為你們的不義正是我們清白的憑證。
O glory permitted, because it is human, to which neither reckless presumption nor desperate obstinacy is imputed in the contempt of death and of every kind of atrocity, to which it is allowed to suffer as much for country, for empire, for friendship, as is not permitted for God! And yet for all those men you cast statues and inscribe portraits and cut titles for eternity. So far as you can by monuments, you yourselves too in a manner grant the dead a resurrection. Yet he who hopes for the true resurrection from God, if he suffers for God, is mad! But go to, good governors, far better in the people's eyes if you sacrifice Christians to them: torture, rack, condemn, grind us down; for your iniquity is the proof of our innocence.
9:227
Ideo nos haec pati deus patitur. Nam et proxime ad lenonem damnando Christianam potius quam ad leonem, confessi estis labem pudicitiae apud nos atrociorem omni poena et omni morte reputari. Nec quicquam tamen proficit exquisitior quaeque crudelitas vestra; illecebra est magis sectae. Plures efficimur, quotiens metimur a vobis: semen est sanguis Christianorum. Multi apud vos ad tolerantiam doloris et mortis hortantur, ut Cicero in Tusculanis, ut Seneca in Fortuitis, ut Diogenes, ut Pyrrhon, ut Callinicus; nec tamen tantos inveniunt verba discipulos, quantos Christiani factis docendo. Illa ipsa obstinatio, quam exprobratis, magistra est.
因此,神容許我們受這些苦。因為不久前,你們把一位基督徒婦女判給拉皮條者、而非判給獅子,便已承認在我們中間,貞潔上的污點被視為比任何刑罰、任何死亡更為可怕。然而你們日益巧構的殘忍毫無效果;反倒成了對這信仰的吸引。我們每被你們刈割一次,人數便增多一次:基督徒的血是種子。你們中間有許多人勸勉人忍受痛苦與死亡,如西塞羅在《圖斯庫盧姆論辯》中,如塞內加在《論偶然遭遇》中,如第歐根尼、如皮浪、如卡利尼庫斯;然而他們的言辭所得的門徒,遠不及基督徒以行動教導所得的多。你們所指責我們的那種頑固,正是我們的女教師。
Therefore God permits us to suffer these things. For lately too, in condemning a Christian woman rather to the pander than to the lion, you confessed that among us a stain upon chastity is reckoned more dreadful than any penalty and any death. Yet nothing that your ever more ingenious cruelty devises avails anything; it is rather an enticement to the sect. We become more numerous as often as we are mown down by you: the blood of Christians is seed. Many among you exhort men to the endurance of pain and death, as Cicero in the Tusculans, as Seneca in his Fortuitous Chances, as Diogenes, as Pyrrho, as Callinicus; and yet their words do not find so many disciples as the Christians find by teaching through their deeds. That very obstinacy which you reproach us with is our schoolmistress.
9:228
Quis enim non contemplatione eius concutitur ad requirendum, quid intus in re sit? Quis non, ubi requisivit, accedit, ubi accessit, pati exoptat, ut totam dei gratiam redimat, ut omnem veniam ab eo compensatione sanguinis sui expediat? Omnia enim huic operi delicta donantur. Inde est, quod ibidem sententiis vestris gratias agimus. Ut est aemulatio divinae rei et humanae, cum damnamur a vobis, a deo absolvimur.
因為誰不因思想此事而受激動,去探究這事的內裡究竟為何?誰一旦探究,不就前來;一旦前來,不就渴望受苦,好贖得神全部的恩典,好以自己血的代價換取祂完全的赦免?因為為了這工,一切過犯都得赦免。正因如此,我們在同一處為你們的判決獻上感謝。神的事與人的事之間有這樣的較量:當我們被你們定罪時,我們卻被神開釋。
For who is not stirred by the contemplation of it to inquire what really lies within the matter? Who, once he has inquired, does not draw near; and once he has drawn near, does not long to suffer, that he may purchase the whole grace of God, that he may procure from Him full pardon by the price of his own blood? For to this work all offences are forgiven. Hence it is that in the very same place we give thanks for your sentences. Such is the rivalry between the things of God and of men, that when we are condemned by you, we are absolved by God.
← 第 8 章第 10 章 →
1234567891011121314151617181920212223242526272829303132333435